PZ3 

.E257S 






“v ^ • 



♦‘ ^r'%, % 


V*™V ^^^*'•.*•\&^ V^^’' 




.♦ ^ * 
\* ^ * 






iV^ • 

^ O 




<, *'?.?•* ,o«- A *.?.?•* 

V /»_ "^6 ^ 6 ^ - 0 ^ 


• 1 . 0 - ♦•.n* ^0 ^ •,, 

♦j{VWA.<* ♦ 


1 >V 


*• • 


S’ 


« • O. 




^ A ^o . I. * . 0 ^ ^ ^vt^T* - 

^ *•*■**• i.0^ 0®**o .d!^ 

^u\«i 53^^ «A .4? 



<=0 . 

.... -v 

*\ \>^'' 

’...•* 0 *- % -V^ 

c® .< 1 ^. % . 1 ^% % ^ 0 ' 






A 
V*v 




*; 4 :?:- X. ^s-'^ . ‘^i'. 


4 ]>i^ » % 


> 




■•. % '*• V .”*. V** o» .... V^ 


\0l% ^ 




A 


• • 




I* *'WS»'/ ^ “ 

A '^.l* . 6 ^ 

* C“ ^ j-*-* ^ 0®^ •' 


^ % 

O 
t 

o 

S o 

^o • |L 


,v>" ' 






o o 

» 4 .^ ^ • 





^ <. *'?..•* . 0 *' **y’^* A 

yJJ^" 0®^ .'.tfs^- ** *'Z 

.v’^SV. ^.,4 tM 


•>0 


* .0® V *»^* .y ^o * 

<\ * t • • > 

"<>•** ^ A <" 

oV^ia; ■O'o-^ .' 

p^. •'®™‘^ * 


bV' 


r; -1 




••Vo® O^ ••'ll®' A®’ 

5 - oaW® :4ib\ % 
®* ./\ / 


f • ^Qs .c^y . • • • ^ 4> 





V . • 1 * •- ^Q. 




O' 


•' *® 


4 %. 


♦ ijL^ 


> " •••^.^ ; ‘ .G*-’^ X*‘^' <v 

• ‘^ * • -f Or « ® * • ♦ AX • *" 

•*> 5 fe:* '’<,.-• 4 .'’ ®*>a^ 


♦ • 

■<*:.'°“ V -ivo % "“ 4 .®' ..— ® 

• -« ^ .'l^cv'. .4^ •v^>!® -4 






AMSY PILLS! 

[fe and Hare. Send 4c. ilor “ WOMAN’S SAFK 

AKD.”. WIImx Speolfle Ca.f Pliila.K Pa* 



ACIAL BLEMISHES 

The Largest Establishment in the World 
tor the treatment of Hair and Scalp, 
Eczema, Moles, Warts, Superfluous Hair, 
Birthmark^ Moth, Freckles, Tan, Wrink 
les, Bed Nose, Red Veins, Oily Skin, 
Acne, Pimple^ Blackheads, Scars, Pit- 
tings, Facial Development, etc. Send 
lO cts. for 138-page book on all skin 
imperfections and their treatment. 

Dr* JOHN H. WOODBURY, 210 
W’^ost42d St., NewYork City, N. Y. 

oodbury’s Fjacial Soap. By Mail, 60 cts. 



THE WONDERFUL ROLLER ORGAN 



New Musle&l Wonder* 

Pls^ S60 
dllferent 

tones* 

Spedally 
adapted 
forHome 
Oircla 
Knowl- 
edge of 
muMo is 
not re- 
quired. 

Anyone 
can play 

„ ^ . it at once 

Plays Hymns, Songs, and Dance tnusio. No paper used. 
Musio is produoed by Metalio Rollers, making delightful 
music, far excelling in tone an Organette. It wlil^ay a 
tune as long as desired, without any break, instead of 
Btopp*ng to change the piece as must be done vrfth organ- 
•ed, reeemblli^ mahogany, decor- 
keys. The volume of tone will flU 
ir^ we will send an instrument that 
06.00 with this notice and we will 
xnplete. Satisfaction, or money 


ettes. Beautifully fli 
ated with gilt and edl' 
a hall. Sendyour oi 
will pleas© you. Em 
send organ at once, 
refund^ Addrees. 


Long Island Mf g Co^ . Long Island City, N. Y. 

(inmmmmmmtmmmmmmmimimtmHmmmmimmmmmmmimmmimmmmammmmmmmmm 


it 


LADIES I 

Pennifiofal Pills" 


are XXX in strength, 
and the l>est made. 

Warranted safe, 
speedy, and always 
EFFECTUAL. 
taken with my “ELIX- 
IR OF “PENNY- 
ROYAL,” which is 
furnished free to cus- 
tomers, they never 
fail. Full particulars, 
4 cts. Medical advice 
free. 



m E, llfitti Slreet, i, I 



THK “EClilPSK ” 

Copying Apparatus. 

One t.hoTisand copies in 
black. No special pen, 
no special paper, no sten- 
cil required. The 
“Ecllpse”rep reduces the 
natural handwriting so 
exceedingly faithful 
that in most cases 
“Eclipse” circulars have 
been taken for ordinary 
written letters. Speci- 
mens and circulars on 
application. 

Fklix F. Dads & Co., 
698 Broadway, N. Y. 


to O 

1 

i-Sswss 

•-»» 5^ p H-2 M 

o £? ^§ S 
3 :;i'3- § 

o £1® re M 

g.g.® § H 

o Mr- cn 

III? ' 


r 


Lag 

H 

2-"wg 

s a ?» 2 


^cr2 


r g 

8 

(f a 
^ 3 
§ ® 


^ 03 CD 

• 75 .’^ 

5.sl 
5 EF 
i. g 

Sr* ® 5^ 

® i— > p* 


n § 

‘ 0 

H 

> 

52! 

H 

H 

O 

Q 


8 


tr p 

OT 

o 


0 

H 


tJ- 


S « a: 

8 I f 



Recommended by prominent Dentists everywhere, among 
them Dr. T. B. Arnold, 127 W. 34th street, N. Y., writes: 

“ It has no equal for Polishing the Teeth and 
Hardening the Gums.” 


HE SHRIEKS! I SHE SPEAKS. 




i>R. 

“ LIFE RENEWING” 

Arsenic Complexion Wafers 


XJnsig’li tly Pimples Ou.red. 


Hot Springs, Springdale, (M. T.) Lady writes: “ Some time since I bought five dollars’ 
worth of Dr. Campbell’s ‘Life Renewing’ Arsenic Complexion Wafers, and gave one-half 
tomy mother; the other half I used myself, and they have changed the color and appear- 
ance of my skin MOST WONDERFULLY; before using them my skin could only be called 
BLACK, while my face was COVERED with pimples and blackheads; NOW it is entirely 
free from those hideous disfigurements, and I shall NEVER cease to be grateful to Dr. Camp- 
bell. The Liniment you sent is doing my mother lots of good for rheumatism and lame 
back." * 

2 North High Street, Baltimore, Md., May 18, 1888. 

De. Campbell— Dear Sir:— This letter from me (unsolicited by you) is an expression of 
the thanks I feel for complete deliverance from a very annoying skin disease (acne) of long 
standing (past five years). I have tried every known remedy at a very great cost to myself, 
but without success, until about eighteen months ago I began taking Dr. Campbell’s Safe 
Arsenic Complexion Wafers with GRAND RESULTS. Could you have seen the UN- 
SIGHTLY PIMPLES which then disfigured my face and see me at the present time you 
would feel as infinitely well pleased as I do. I shall continue their use for an indefinite 
period. They aid my digestion, which was not good, have relieved me of a severe neuralgia 
affection, and stimulated and strengthened the entire system wonderfully. 

Gratefully yours, HENRY HOWARD. 

Starr Street (Brooklyn) lady writes: “ That Dr. Campbell’s Arsenic Wafers do entirely 
take away ‘ pimples from the fac e ’ I have found out to my entire satisfaction.” 

Bangkok, Siam, May 9, 1888. 

Please send at earliest convenience half dozen Dr. Campbell’s Arsenic Wafers; also 
Painless Maternity. Enclosed find B^. E. on Messrs. Byw atcr, Tanqueray & Co., London. 

Bay Shore, (L. I.) lady writes: “ Your Dr. Campbell’s Wafers and Pills have done won- 
ders both for my mother and myself. Please send half a dozen boxes Campbell’s Wafers, 
two boxes No. 2 Liver Pills and two bottles Campbell’s glorious Liniment by express, pay- 
able here, and oblige.” 

Ten thousand others to same e ffect. By mail $1.00« Brng'grists* 

DEPOT REMOVED TO 

220 Sixth Ayen ue, (Hear 14th St.,) Hey/ York. 

Prize Essay on CURE of PULMONARY CONSUMPTION by Arsenical Medication 
sent free. Foot beautiful new copyright Songs, arranged for voice and piano, sent FREE 
to anybody sending for them. 


SHAD AND SHED 





1 


Shad and Shed 


OB 

r 

The Remarkable Adventures of the Puritan 
Brothers. 


Er JAY EDWARDS. 

i V 


(rLLTJSXRATIiID.) 



WASHINGTON and NEW YORK. 

THE UNITED SERVICE PUBLISHING COMPANY, 





. 7 


COPTBIGHTED 1889, 

Bt the united service publishing company. 

(All rights reserved.) 

: I 


SHAD AND SHED; 

OR 

The Remarkable Adventures of the Puritan Brothers. 


1 . 



the early morning of June 12, 1665, 
just as a fresh stirring breeze from the 
shore was lifting the mist that had cur- 
tained the waters of Long Island Sound 
for the greater part of the night, a small 
boat pushed off from a vessel that lay in 
New Haven Harbor. At the oars were 
two sailors, and at the stern sat a young 
man, who peered through the mist, occa- 
sionally waving his arms back and forth, 
as if he wished to brush the fog away. 

Do you know where we are this young man at last 
asked one of the sailors. 

By the current that swings the boat about we ought to 
be in the river already, the sailor answered, and then pulled 
with renewed vigor at his oar. 

What river asked the young man. 

That which runs into the hay.’' 

Then if that be so we shall soon make a landing.” 

Whenever you say the word. But it will be a hard job 
to land here. The water grasses grow thick near shore. If 
we pull on a ways, then, you will see that I have brought you 
to a safe landing.” 

Be speedy then.” 

The sailors worked with good will at their oars some 
minutes longer. The young man, his brow furrowed as 


SHAD AND SHfit). 


S 

though he Vbre vexed by impatience, stretched his head 
forward somewhat, o<nd now and then seemed to be unable 
to contain his thoughts, for his lips moved and he even mut-* 
tered with such earnestness that the sailors caught some of 
his words. 

At last the sun burst through the bank of fog and the shore 
was revealed not far away. Then the young man stood up 
in the boat, fastened his sword to its belt, and seemed pre- 
paring to quit the boat the moment its bow touched the shore. 

He did not even wait for the sailors to cease rowing but 
jumped ashore as soon as it was possible to do so, and wouhl 
have started away without a word to the men had not one of 
them called to him. 

Quick then, what is it said the officer — for sucli he 
seemed to be. You know what you are to do. Why, then 
do you call me 

What we are to do? Yes. What the Captain is to do? 
No. You were to make orders after you were ashore, so that 
we might bring the word back to the Captain. 

** Yes, yes: that is so. Stay here, or hereabouts, then, un- 
til you see me again. If you see me riding by on the highway 
yonder within half an hour, return to the vessel and say to 
the Captain that he is to go at once to the spot which is 
agreed upon. If you do not see me there wait until I come. 
Enough. 

The sailors, thereupon, as the officer turned away, rowed 
out into the stream, and then pausing, dipped their hands in 
the cool salt water that they might bathe their sweaty heads. 
The noise that the splashing caused deafened their ears 
to the cries of the officer, which he began to utter as they 
bathed their heads. 

He had spied at a short distance away two men who were 
not only themselves mounted but were leading a third horse, 
which though saddled, had no rider. At the moment that 
the young officer saw this he turned to the sailors and became 
very angry because they did not hear his cry. 

Idiots! Blockheads!” said he; will have you flogged. 
Do you hear me, you woodenheads ?” 


SHAD AND SHED. 


9 


But they were splashing the water over their heads, not 
dreaming that the officer was so near; so he, spying a large 
pebble on the shore, picked it up and threw it with so great 
accuracy and force that the nearer of the two sailors gave a 
cry of pain and turned to strike the other, who was behind 
him, thinking that the blow had come from this one. 

Just as he was about to strike his eyes fell on the officer 
on the shore betraying the greatest impatience. 

You blockhead, is it necessary for me to summon the 
whole town with my shouts that you may hear me the officer 
asked. 

Your pardon, sir. We were but cooling our heads, 
said one of the sailors, and thought you far away/^ 

^'Go back at once to the ship, and say to the Captain to 
make sail at once for Guilford harbor, where we hope to be 
ready this night to meet him.^^ 

The sailors prepared to row away. 

^^Hold! Say to the Captain that when he hears this whistle 
thrice, that there, wherever his ears shall be guided by the 
sound, he shall send the largest boat ashore, and let him 
send four strong men and the ship^s irons. 

Then the officer turned to meet the horsemen who were ap- 
proaching, and the sailors rowed away. 

• Ah, but my head is sore from the blow,^^ said that one 
of them who had been hit by the stone which the officer threw. 

And mind you, the sore will not stop aching until — 
^^Till when?’^ asked the other. 

Till by and by,^^ said the first sailor, and he settled down 
to his oar with no smile upon his countenance, but with the 
malignant look of hate, instead. 

Meanwhile the horsemen approached the officer, who stood 
where he was until they were by his side, and he glanced at 
them with the manner of a man who not only is accustomed 
to command, but who was born to be obeyed. 

^^Well?^^ said he, as the men, one of whom was a mere 
lad and the other not younger than forty years, were before 
him. 


10 


SHAD AND SHED. 


are comi&sioned with a duty/^ said the elder of the 

men. 

For whom T’ said the officer. 

For Oapt. Oornbury.^^ 

Where did you expect to meet him V* 

Somewhere on the shore of the Quinnipiac.'’^ 

When V 
This morning. 

Who sent you V* ^ 

stranger, and we were to give Oapt. Cornbury^this 
horse.^^ 

Well, you have executed your commission. 

So it seems, if you are he.'’^ 

I am.^^ 

“Well, but — the man hesitated. 

“You have some other command V’ 

“ Instructions, rather.^^ 

“ What is it 

“ To make sure that he who mounts this horse is Oapt. 
Oornbury and no other. 

“ How were you to make sure 

“ Oapt. Oornbury himself should know.^^ 

“ You are right. 

Here the officer who had declared that he was Oapt. Oorn- 
bury, opened the palm of his hand and made plain thereby, 
a ring with a seal and jewel, which had been turned inwards 
so th^at it was concealed except from those who saw the 
open palm. 

When the men saw this they both said: “It is he; that 
was the mark,^^ and the younger leaped from his horse that 
he might hold the stirrup while Oapt. Oornbury mounted the 
animal that had been brought for him. 

Meanwhile the other and older man drew from his coat a 
wallet which, after Oapt. Oornbury was mounted, he gave to 
him, and then as the Captain examined the contents of the 
wallet they departed. 

“ So Nichols at last has discovered them,^^ said Oornbury, 
as he put back into the wallet one of the papers, “ and we 


HE THREW THE PEBBLE WITH GREAT FORCE 



I 


SfiAt) ANt) SHfib. 

shall, if our luck be not accursed, as it has so long been, 
have them in irons this night. Good. Their heads will 
make me a Colonel, but that which they have concealed, that 
carried back to Charles will, if I use it aright, make me — 
bah! — let me first get it. And now away to Guilford. 

Here he put spurs to his horse and galloped away with the 
speed born of enthusiasm and hope. 

While Capt. Cornbury was thus galloping over the high- 
way the two sailors had changed their course, and, instead of 
rowing back to the ship that lay at anchor down the bay, 
had brought their boat ashore near the wharf that was built out 
over the muddy fiats. They rowed up a creek until one of 
the sailors — he upon whom Capt. Cornbury had left traces of 
his anger in the form of a big bump upon his head — directed 
the course of the boat to a sloping bank, upon which stood a 
large oak. 

‘‘1 will be gone not more than half an hour,^' said he to 
the other as he leaped ashore. 

But if on your return you do not bring me the bottle of 
West India rum you promised, then I declare to you I will 
tell the Captain that you threatened me, and that it was 
through fear of my life that I consented to do this thing 
which may cost us our heads. 

Be still. You shall have your rum, and who will know 
of it — this thing that we are doing. But promise me you 
will drink only so much of the rum as is enough for content, 
and not enough for drunkenness, for if you do return drunken 
then we shall be fiogged.^^ 

Oh, that I promise, the more readily because as yet I 
have not got the rum.^^ 

The sailor who went ashore walked rapidly along the high- 
way that began where the oak stood, until he came to the 
public square of the town. There he seemed to hesitate as 
though doubting which way he should go. 

Suddenly he perceived a man at the other side of the square 
and though the distance was considerable, yet with a sailor’s 
keen eyes he seemed to recognize this person, and approach- 
ing nearer, made signals to him with his arm to catch his eye. 


SfiAl) ANt) SliEr). 


la 


Having been attracted by this gesticulation the man ap- 
proached the sailor, so that when the two met they stood 
nearly in the centre of the square, under a tree that shaded 
the edge of the cemetery which was in the square. 

You beckoned me,^^ said the man. He was a young 
person of great sobriety of manner, and his eye, though of 
solemn cast, was quick and far-seeing, and he fixed it steadily 
upon the sailor. 

Yes, I know you.^^ 

•^But I have never seen you.^^ 

So you think. Yet you have. You saved me from a 
flogging two years ago when you took passage on our ship 
for New London. 

Yes. I remember that. I interceded for a sailor there. 
So you are he?’' 

I am. Do you remember talking earnestly with a man 
of great dignity, one you called the Governor?” 

‘^Yes.” 

And do you remember what you talked about?” 

Not precisely.” 

I do ” 

^'Well, then, sailor, what was it I said?” 

That you would protect with your life the Regicides, 
whoever they may be.” 

Did I say tW?” asked the young man, looking most 
searchingly at the sailor. 

You did. Now I know something.” 

Quick, then. What is it? For if you know something 
I might like to know, you should speak out.” • 

Promise me, then, two things,” said the sailor. 

What o,re these things? I do not promise to do things 
of which I am in ignorance.” 

They are simple things, and easy to be done. One is a 
bottle of rum.” 

Here the young man frowned. 

Ah, you frown. You think that this is a trick to get 
the rum. It is not so. But the rum is a bribe for my mate, 
else he would not consent to row ashore.” 


14 


§HAD AI^D SHEDi 

Even now 1 do not comprehend/^ 

This is the way. I wanted to come ashore to see you, 
hut of that I said nothing to my mate, hut, instead, let him 
think that I wished to come ashore to get rum. As he likes 
rum greatly, he readily consented. If, then, that which I 
have to tell you is of consequence, you will procure the rum?’^ 

Very well. If it turns out so, you shall have the rum.'’^ 

But there is the second promise.^^ 

What is that 

That you will never betray me. I would he hanged if 
it was known. 

"^‘That I promise. If your information is of consequence, 
of course I will not betray you. If it is worthless, I shall 
have no reason for doing so. 

Will you swear it 

I will not. I do not make oaths. But my word is as 
solemn as an oath, for I should fear to face my Maker, hav- 
ing lied.’’^ 

Well, then. These Eegicides, or whatever they are, are 
now in danger.'’^ 

These Eegicides, whoever they may be, are in danger ? 
AVell, tell me what you know.'’^ 

Though the young man assumed an indifference of man- 
ner, yet the sailor saw that his excitement was great. 

‘^^Well, I know this. Yesterday our ship received at the 
Haarlem Eiver an English officer, who is called Oapt. Corn- 
bury. He is sent by the English Commander Nichols to 
capture these Eegicides. So much my quick ears have learned. 

Ah! Be more explicit. Where is this officer now?^^ 

This morning we put him ashore on the Quinnipiac 
Eiver bank. There he met friends, received papers, mounted 
a horse and rode rapidly away.^^ 

In what direction 

“ To the east.^^ 

To the east, ah!’^ The young man now betrayed the 
greatest concern. 

‘‘He hade us, before he went, to say to our captain that 
the ship was to be taken to Guilford harbor, and that when 


SHAD AND SHED. 


15 


he blew thrice on his whistle our boat should put ashore with 
the ship^s irons. 

For some moments the young officer was silent and seemed 
not to realize that the sailor stood before him. Suddenly he 
said: 

“ Why do you come to me with this tale ?” 

Well, sir; the truth is, for revenge. He angered me and 
you once befriended me. He very nearly broke my skull 
this morning; see, here is the wound, so my anger being 
raised by this injustice, I reflected how to get revenge. 
Then I remembered you, and I thought, ^Here, then, I may 
punish him who unjustly assaulted me, and may at the same 
pay the debt I owe him who befriended me.^ So I came to 
you.^" 

You have done well. What is your name 

Peter. 

Well, then, Peter, you come with me, and you shall 
have the rum and a balm for your wound, and if it be 
as you say, then, perhaps, I may give you even better pay- 
ment by and by.^^ 

They crossed the square, and the sailor perceived that 
though the young man was in manner without any excite- 
ment whatever, yet he, in truth, burned with anxiety and 
impatience. 

They came to a house where the young man bade the ser- 
vants to give Peter a bottle of rum and an ointment for his 
wound, and then a little after as the maid was applying the 
lotidn, Peter saw the young naan mount upon a fine horse, 
making away with all speed eastward. 


16 


SHAD AND SHED. 


II. 

LTHOUGH Peter the sailor had the 
keen eyes of the seafarer, he had not seen 
one thing which the young man did 
before he rode away at a pace that equalled 
that of Cornbury. 

The youug man had upon his arrival 
at the house asked if the master of it 
were in, and when the maid declared that he had already 
gone abroad, then it was that she was told to procure the 
rum for the sailor and to give him the balm. The young 
man then wrote upon a hit of paper this word : 

MOAB, 

and slipped it in the hand of the maid, with a glance that 
she understood as well as though he had spoken, as indi- 
cating his desire that the paper be given to the master of the 
house when he returned. 

When the young man was beyond the outskirts of the 
town, and upon the road over which an hour before Oapt. 
Cornbury had galloped, he hesitated a moment, and then 
after his habit, communed with himself by speaking aloud : 

I must first of all be cautious. Let me refiect. If this 
Capt. Cornbury has gone to Guilford by this road he will be 
nearly there now. But it will then take him an hour to 
reach Fort Providence. Therefore, if I take the short cut 
I may still reach Fort Providence before him. On the con- 
trary, if he has been there already and has surprised them, 
he may be returning with them as prisoners this way. So if 
I go the other way I may miss them, while if I go this way 
I may be too late.'’^ 



SHAD AND SHED. 


17 


For an instant he seemed greatly perplexed, but of a 
sudden, calling to his horse, he galloped away, taking a 
nafrow path that turned from the highway, and he did so 
because he reasoned thus : 

^^If the Judges are captured or killed, I am powerless 
anyway ; but if they are not yet discovered then I am all 
powerful, because 1 can give the warning/^ 

He rode with such rapidity that his face was whipped by 
the twigs and branches that in some places interlaced over 
his path, and which he had no time to part. But he seemed 
not to be conscious of pain, though his face was scratched 
and bleeding when he had passed through the forest and 
reached the open country. 

llising in his stirrups and shading his eyes with his hand — 
for he was facing the sun — he looked earnestly in the direc- 
tion, where from the highway a traveller would be obliged to 
turn into the path that led to the place known as Fort 
Providence. ^ 

An instant later he saw something which led him to urge 
his horse to its utmost speed ; then suddenly he checked the 
animal and allowed it to go at a moderate pace. 

For,^^ he reasoned, I now see this Capt. Cornbury, and 
that he has not yet reached Fort Providence, and he has no 
one with him. If I ride fast he will be suspicious of my 
errand, but if I ride at a natural and easy pace then he will 
perhaps question me when we meet, and I may overcome 
him with subtlety. 

So the young man rode quietly along, looking about as if 
he were merely examining the fields or trying to make an 
estimate of what the harvest might be. Nevertheless he 
kept his eyes first on Capt. Cornbury, who was rapidly ap- 
proaching, and next on a small dwelling that was situated 
on the crest of a hill about equally distant between him and 
the Captain, and which he so earnestly desired to reach in 
time to serve its inmates. 

So far as the Captain was concerned, the young man soon 
perceived that this ofiicer was eyeing him as closely as he was 
himself watching Cornbury; so far as the dwelling was con- 


18 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


cerned, the young man saw no one but a young girl who 
seemed to be busy with the vocations of the dairy or farm. , 

Nevertheless, the young man again rose in his stirrups, and 
letting the rains fall upon the pommel, stretched out his 
arms and made a motion with them similar to that which 
the swimmer makes as he propels himself through the water. 

An instant later the young girl, without giving any sign 
that she had seen either of the horsemen, took up a pail and 
entered the house. 

Jii&t after the door closed, Oapt. Oornbury and the young 
man met, and nearly in front of the slope that led up to the 
little farm house. 

Good morning to you,^^ said .the young man, reining in 
his horse, You are a stranger, I perceive. 

^^What^s that to you?"^ said the officer, with the manner 
of indignation, and glaring fiercely at the young man. 

^^It is in one way nothing to |pe,^'’ said the young man, 

and in another way it is much. It is nothing to me if. you 
choose to take the path I have just travelled, for then it will 
be your face that will be scratched and your ears that will 
tingle with the rebound of twigs; but it is much to me to 
show courtesy to all men, and the more to a stranger, as I 
perceive you to be.'’"’ 

Why do you come riding rapidly through those forests, 
and as soon as you see me check your horse to disguise your 
purpose?"’ said the Captain. 

‘^^If I rode fast it was the more speedily to escape those 
vexatious branches; if I checked my horse it was to give him 
and myself breath, having made the escape.” 

^ Do you know who I am?” asked Oornbury, after staring 
fixedly at the young man a moment, as if trying to read his 
mind. 

‘^^ Had I known you, would I have regarded you as a 
stranger? And yet I am fortunate in not knowing you.” 

^^Why?” 

Because I should not number among my acquaintances 
a man who permits arrogance and insolence to take the place 
of those qualities each man should show another.” 


SHAi) AND SSED. 19 

‘ Who are you?^'’ asked the Captain, whose lips trembled 
with passion, which he tried hard to master. 

My name is Theodore Dudley. 

Diidley?^^ 

Yes."'’ 

have known good men of that name; how, then, do 
you come by it?"" 

“You know no better or more godly men than it is my 
prayer that I may be."" 

“ Get off of that horse, Puritan."" 

“ Why? The horse is mine."" 

“ Get off, or this weapon shall hasten your dismounting;"" 
and the Captain drew a pistol from the holster. 

“I will dismount if you give me reason, but why do you 
wish to murder me?"" 

“ I shall not murder you, but I may kill you. I know 
why you are here, and that is to foil me. But what I do is 
done in the King"s name."" 

“ In the King"s name ! Then I dismount,"" and Dudley 
dismounted. 

“Now tie your horse to the tree,"" said the Captain, his 
pistol still in hand. 

Dudley to gain time obeyed.. Then Cornbury dismounted 
and bade Dudley- hitch his horse also. When this had been 
done the Captain faced Dudley a moment, seemingly doubt- 
ing whether it was best to discharge the pistol or not. 

“No,"" said he at. last; “I will treat you as I do my 
horses. I will tie you, and you may rejoice that it isn"t 
your carcass that I leave here instead of your live body. But 
wait. You Puritans love money. I offer you- a bargain. 
Lead me to the hiding place in this Fort Providence, where 
the Itegicides ' are hidden, and you shall have a thousand 
pounds."’ . 

“ A thousand pounds?"" ■ - 

“Yes; and find for me the ring that one of them has con- 
cealed, and you shall have ten thousand pounds."" 

“ Ten thousand pounds ?"" 

“Yes. Is it not enough ?"" 


^0 


SSAt) Airt) SfiEb. 


Enough! A fortune. But how shall I know that you 
will keep your word 

On my honor, as a gentleman, I promise 

I In^sitate.'’^ 

My good fellow. You should not. For you will not 
only serv^e your king and find his favor, but you will also 
gain a fortune. Then, both duty and profit will go hand in 
hand.^^ 

Very well. I will do as you wish.^^ 

Precede me then. If you falter or betray me I shall cer- 
tainly blow your brains out.^^ 

Dudley cast his eyes about for a moment. A few yards 
ahead he perceived a stout stick lying on the field, and when 
he saw that he fixed upon a plan. He walked rapidly, so 
that Cornbury was with difficulty keeping pace with him, 
and was about to call to him to go more slowly, when sud- 
denly Dudley tripped against the stick and fell, Cornbury 
almost falling over him. 

FoolP^ said Cornbury. Cannot you keep your feet 
^^Ah, but my foot is sprained, I fear,^^ said Dudley, rub- 
bing his ankle and assuming a look of pain. What did I 
trip on ? This stick! Ah, out of my way!’^ And he seized 
the stick as though angry with it, and made a motion as 
though to cast it away. Instead of doing so, however, he, 
by a turn of the wrist, brought it about with a mighty whirl, 
striking Cornbury^s wrist with such force that he dropped 
the pistol, which was discharged as it fell. 

Though the blow must hav^e cost him the greatest agony, 
Cornbury drew his sword and was about to rush upon Dudley 
and pierce him, when the young man leaped to his feet and 
warded off the thrust with the oaken stick. 

Then there began a battle which for Dudley meant simply 
delay and defense, while Cornbury seemed determined to kill 
the young man. Dudley made no other effort than to ward 
off with the stout stick the thrust of the sword, hoping by 
one powerful blow at last to knock it out of Cornbury’ s grasp. 

They were men of the same height, the same figure, in 
which great strength ^was revealed, and seemed to be equally 


8ttAt> ANt) SfltJl). 


expert as fencers. However, Cornbury, having the advan- 
tage of weapons, began to press Dudley severely and caused 
him to retreat, and at last, stumbling upon a loose pebble, 
he was for an instant at Cornbury^s mercy. The Captain, 
by a powerful blow, struck the stick from Dudley^s hand, and 
then thrust viciously. 

The point of the sword was within two inches of Dudley’s 
body when, of a sudden, it was struck down. Then, as 
though he had dropped from the skies, there stood a man of 
most venerable aspect with beard and hair white as the clouds 
above them, with eyes that seemed to be* coals of fire, and 
i with a majesty of manner that impressed even Cornbury. 

' Suspended from his left arm ho carried a circular object 
folded in a cloth. In his right hand he held no sword, but a 
broom, with rough splints. 

Proceed,” said he, calmly to Cornbury. 

, You have no sword,” said Cornbury. 

; But you attacked this one, who had none.” 

You are an old man,” said Cornbury. 

But eternally young. Guard yourself!” 

I Here, as Cornbury hesitated, the old man, with a quick 
stroke, dashed the broom, which was soaked in dirty water, 
i in Cornbury’s face. The insult filled the officer with fury, 

I and he dashed at the old man, who, with the broom, played 
1 with Cornbury’s sword. Now and then he thrust the broom 
j splints in Cornbury’s face, so that the officer became furious 
i with anger. He could not, however, reach the old man’s 
body, desperately as he tried, for all his thrusts were easily 
parried by the broom. 

At last the old man received a thrust in the circular object 
on his arm, whence Cornbury was unable to withdraw the 
1 sword; and then with a blow the sword was knocked from 
i his hand. 

1 Tell me who you are,” said Cornbury. You are either 
I Goffe, Whalley, or the Devil, for no man in England but 
j they can fence like this.” 

I am William Goffe, sometimes called the Regicide,” 
said the old man. My friend,” turning to Dudley, ^^take 


22 


SHAD AiTD SHi!D. 

the sword and bring this man with you that I may catecliise 
him/^ 

Oornbury did not move, but instead cast his eye furtively 
about, like one who looks afar for succor. 

You may have within call all the legions of Belial, said 
the old man, taking heed of this glance, ^^but they will not 
suffice. You cannot make a captive of me."’^ 

‘‘We shall see,^^ said Oornbury, contemptuously. 

That is a wise an-swer, for it argues patience. But what 
is your patience to mine ? Come, you shall not be harmed, 
but you shall hear Wbrds that it may, peradventure, be worth 
while to hear.^^ 

Here the old man turned to lead the way to the little farm 
house, and when they had gained the door, he called, saying: 

Rebecca! Rebecca!'’^’ 

Then there came a maid, she whom Dudley had seen and 
to whom he had made the signal. She was a fair maid, and 
though her dress was of plain homespun and befitting the 
occupation which employed her, yet such a face and form as 
that stood in no need of brilliant raiment or of jewels, for 
the gentle tint of the blossoms was in her cheeks, and her 
hair was fair, so that the sunlight streaming through those 
locks .that had escaped their binding fillet gave suggestion of 
a web of golden threads. And as the, old man gave the 
maid the bundle in which he had received Oornbury's sword, 
there was revealed to the young man arms fair and dimpled, 
in which the play of the muscles as she lifted the bundle was 
rhythmic and delightful to behold. 

Although upon this pleasing vision the eyes of both of the 
young men were fixed yet the maid seemed not aware thereof , 
but looked inquiringly at the old man. 

He seemed to fathom her glance, for he said: 

Yes, Rebecca, draw the bolt: 'we projwse entering.^^ She. 
went ill, and presently there opened in a massive stone wall, 
which seemed at a casual glance to be a part of the chimney, 
a door, and then Gofie, bidding the young men enter, stood 
aside to permit them to pass. 

Wait in patience till I strike a light,^^ said he. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


23 


A moment later he had lighted a tallow candle, and hold- 
ing it up that the young men might see the apartment, he 
™ said: 

m Here is Fort Providence. Here the Regicides sometimes 
dwell. It is here that you expected to capture us.'’^ 

Cornbury glanced about the apartment, which was nothing 
more than an artificial cavern made by extending the chim- 
ney, and was scarcely ten feet square. It was without furni- 
ture, except a table, on which were the remnants of a meal. 

You are looking to see whether there be any other egress 
but this door,"'’ said Goffe. But you will look in vain."" 
Then for some moments he stared fixedly at Cornbury, 

; who, though he returned the glance firmly, seemed not free 
j from uneasiness or anxiety at this penetrating glance, 
j You are a servant of royalty ?"" said Gofle at last, 

I ^'I am an officer in the service of his Majesty, Charles 
I the Second."" 

I And you have been sent for my head and that of my 
friend Whalley ?"" 

I am sent to arrest you."" 

! You are some thirty years of age ?"" 

1 Yes ; what of that ?"" 

I Then yoiu were not too young to remember the death of 
Charles the First."" 

I remember it, and I shudder when I recall the fact that 
you were one of his murderers."" 

That is what they say. If, then, it be true that I mur- 
dered a King, think you that I would hesitate to slay a 
I King’s servant "" 

^‘I do not doubt your desire,"" said Cornbury, sneeringly. 
But you came that you might take my body and so my 
head."" 

That is true."" 

Therefore, if I take your life here, it will be in self pre- 
servation and that I may free myself of one enemy."" 

I obey orders ; but you mean to assassinate."" 

The distinction is subtle. I might slay you here. Bury 
: you here,"" and the old man pointed with his long finger to 


24 


SHAD AND SHED. 


the earth. You disappear. The King*does not know how. 
His villainous tools do not surmise where. You disappear 
as though by one swift process your body had returned to 
the elements. If I should do this, I should simply do that 
which preserves me and still further confound that wicked 
thing — royalty. 

My life belongs to the King. If in his service I lose it, 
I lose it with honor. 

Not so,^^ said Goffe. It is upon such lies that thrones 
are supported. Your life belongs — shall I tell you to whoin 

As you will.^^ 

To Him who gave it. To God, the only Euler of men.^^ 

Why, then, did you behead Charles the First 

Because thus only, could the abhorrent idea of the divine 
right of one man to rule millions he destroyed. 

Bah said Cornhury. 

But it was not to discuss this that I brought you here. 
^Twas for the sake of this young man, who might unjustly 
suffer on my account. Fear not, royalist, in whose features 
I see the likeness of an old adversary. If my eyes serve me 
as they always have, you are of the Cornhury blood. Ah ! I 
knew it. Nearly twenty years ago I met one who was your 
father, ITl warrant, and he threatened then to kill me as 
the son now seeks to do.'’^ 

^^'Twould have served you well had he done so.^^ 

Perhaps. But then God did not so will.^^ 

Are you going to keep me here ? Are you going to kill 
me ? Am I to depart ? Whichever your purpose is, I pray 
you execute it at once.^^ 

Yes, it is the Cornhury blood that speaks. That never 
lacked brute courage. I am not going to keep you. I am 
not going to kill you. I shall suffer you to depart after you 
have heard me. First, then, this young man must suffer no 
harm for what has happened to-day. 

‘‘ That is as it may be,^^ said Cornhury. 

He will prove that he is not rebellious to the King’s 
authority.” 

‘‘How?” 


SttAD ANt) Stiteb. 


25 


He will return with you to New Haven/’ 

^^Why ?” 

To summon the Sheriff and Governor that they may assist 
you to apprehend us ?” 

Why did he interfere ?” 

Because he did not know that you were acting in the 
King’s name.” 

If then he will serve me, he will go and summon my 
help.” 

Not so.” 

And why?” 

Because there be statutes and laws here, and arrest must 
be made in prusuance of them. You having a command to 
apprehend us must show this command to the Sheriff and 
Governor, and it will be respected. Your help is not law- 
fully empowered to arrest.” 

But you will escape while we are gone.” 

If possible, yes.” 

Oornbury stamped his foot impatiently. 

I will not depart hence,” said he, until I have done 
that which I came to do.” 

^^Then you will feel my power,” said Goffe, and his 
manner of speaking was terrible, so that even Oornbury 
looked upon him with amazement. 

^'Know, then,” said Goffe, bending his face so that his 
eyes, which gleamed like hot coals, were rivetted upon those 
of Oornbury; ‘^know that it pleases God to give me protec- 
tion, and by a marvellous power which he hath entrusted to 
me, he permits me to take the sight from your eyes — now 
you see no longer — and the power of speech from your 
tongue — now you speak no longer, and the power of moving 
from your limbs — now you can no longer move — ” 

Here the old nian placed the body of Oornbury, which 
had grown rigid, upon the bench, and calling Dudley, said : 

Behold the fixed eyes and the rigid form. Wa.t with 
him until he shall see and hear and feel ; then return witbjs*. 
him to New Haven and see that the Sheriff’s officers are put 
in pursuit. Meanwhile say to the Governor that we shall 


26 


SttAt) AiTD SHED. 


go hence to Hatchett^s Harbor or the J adge^s cave. But 
wait, and hold this candle. 

Goffe quickly examined Oornbury^s person, and discov- 
ering thereon a wallet, opened it, and for some moments 
read from the papers contained in it. At last, after reading 
one paper, Goffe fell upon his knees, and returned thanks to 
God that He had permitted such knowledge as he had just 
learned to come to him. Then he placed the wallet back in 
Oornbury^s pocket, and said to Dudley : 

Thus God uses his enemies to overthrow them, and He 
has by this instrumentality shown how a great service can be 
done His cause. Tell me now what you know of th's man.'’^ 

Dudley therefore told Goffe all that the sailor Peter had 
narrated, and when Goffe heard these words he took the 
whistle from Oornbury and kept it. 

Of a sudden, Dudley knew not how or when, the old man 
disappeared. 

Some moments later Oornbury recovered from his trance, 
not realizing that he had been unconcious of what had been 
said and done. 

What ! Dudley ? What does this mean ? Where is 
Goffe 

He has disappeared.^^ 

Yet I did not see him go,” 

^^Norl.^^ 

Why do I sit here ?” 

^^He bore you there in his arms.^^ 

^^How of a truth, that which was said by this man in 
Boston is true. He is a sorcerer. 


SHAD AND SHED 


27 


III. 

LTHOUGH Goffe had disappeared from 
the sight of these young men as suddenly 
as he came into their presence, yet he was 
scarcely ten feet from them when they de- 
parted. But as he at first seemed to have 
come from over their heads, so mysterious 
and rapid was his movement, now he was 
in fact beneath their feet. 

He had passed by a method that he well 
knew, quickly to an apartment beneath the 
chimney that had been built not long before, for the traces 
of recent building were apparent in it. 

At an aperture which furnished both light and air Gotfe 
stood for a few moments that he might make sure of the de- 
parture of the young men. When he saw that they were 
going away, he turned to a bed on which reclined his father- 
in-law, Whalley, the friend of Cromwell, the Begicide 
against whom, for some special reason, the anger of King 
Charles II. was very strongly directed, and for whose head 
Lord Say and Seal would have been glad to pay a great sum 
of money. 

Goffe went to him and touched his brow. 

The fever is abating,"^ said he. 

Yes. My mouth is no longer parched,’-’ replied Whalley. 

It is well. There is something to be done.'’^ 

^^You have had an adventure. 

^^Ko. That is, nothing serious. Nothing worth speak- 



ing of. 

Why then did the maid Kebecca come and say that a 
stranger made the sign of Moab 

^'That was a warning; not an adventure.^^ 

Why do you waste words with me, William V* 


28 


8HAD AND SHED. 


''That I may prepare you to learn by degrees a matter of 
importance. 

"Ah, you who are strong are ever tender. 

" Grod has put in our way, Edward, important knowledge. 

"What is it 

" You saw me depart a half hour since.'^ 

"Yes, and grieved that I was kept here.^^ 

"^Twas God^s will. Had you gone, we might have failed 
to learn that, which having learned, enables us to prepare 
for.'^ 

"True, William. 

" When I reached the kitchen Rebecca showed me two 
young men fighting. 

" But if they fought each other then they were not seeking 
to capture us.^^ 

" So I reasoned at first. 

" But the sign of Moab?^' 

" Yes. That I remembered, and so perceived that one of 
them sought to protect us and the other sought to capture 
us. I watched the contest for a moment. Our friend had 
only a stick or club, the other had his sword.'' 

" Had it been you with the stick, William, the contest 
would not have been unequal." 

" So I reasoned, and determined to make a fool of this 
youth who sought us single handed. So Rebecca folded for 
me a sage-cheese in a napkin and gave me the sprint broom. 
Then I descended upon them with such rapidity and with 
such a leap that I seemed to have descended from above." 

"Ah !" said Whalley, rising upon his elbow and his eyes 
sparkling with the excitement that moved him. 

" With the broom I bedaubed his face; with the cheese I 
received his sword, and then disarmed him and brought him 
to the room above." 

" Who was he?" 

"He is of the Cornbury blood." 

" Then he is near the King." 

" In truth he is. You shall hear how near presently. 
Draw from its place the box." 


BHAD AND SHED. 


29 


The box V* exclaimed Whalley, betraying amazement. 

Is it so important, tben?^' 

But, without waiting for an answer, he loosened a stone 
in the foundation wall just beside the bed, and from a cavity 
thereby revealed, drew forth a small box made of wood of 
high polish and exquisite grain. This he gave to Gofle. 

The Regicide received the box with such care as betrayed 
its value, or the preciousness of its contents. 

He took first from it a small piece of cloth of gold, and 
laid the parchment in which this was wrapped upon a table. 

Next he brought forth a ring, which he examined closely. 

The ring V* said Whalley, speaking in a whisper. 

I have to-day seen its duplicate,'^ said Goffe. 

The duplicate?^ ^ 

Aye. To-day. This hour.'' 

How can that be?" 

It was on the finger of Oornbury, with the jewel turned 

in." 

•• But if the jewel were turned in how saw you it?" 

By my power I entranced him, and as he lay there, I 
lifted his arm that I might see if he had papers in his 
bosom." 

So you then saw the ring?" 

Yes, and observed it carefully. It is the duplicate of 
this, but has not the legend." 

Did you learn that as well?" 

Aye. For I touched the spot where the secret spring 
should be as it is in this, and there was none." 

What do you make of this?" 

It is easily comprehended. You know Charles the 
Second, hath caused his kingdom to be searched far and near 
for this ring," and Goffe held it firmly in his palm, as though 
even in that secure place he was guarding it. 

And that he has also sent his emissaries to this land to 
search for it," added Whalley. 

‘^So this man Oornbury has received a duplicate, so that 
if by chance the ring be possessed by some one who knows 


30 


SHAD AND SHED. 


not its Yalue, it may, if discoyered, be matched and thus 
proved. 

But if he comes searching for the ring why has he also a 
commission to capture us?^^ 

Because it has doubtless reached the king’s ears that we 
possess it.” 

So he has a new and powerful incentive to our capture ?” 

But I have learned another thing of greater conse- 
quence.” 

And what can be of greater consequence ?” 

This. I have seen the man whose right it is to wear the 
ring and to make use of the legend.” 

What! You have seen the — — ” 

Less energy in your tone,'Edward. Even Kebecca must 
not know this. Yes, I have seen him.” 

^^When?” 

To-day — this hour. ^Twas he who fought with Oorn- 
bury.” 

Verily, the ways of God are mysterious. Yet how proved 
you that this one was he ?” 

By a proof that has never failed me,” said Goffe, with 
a reverent manner, so impressive that Whalley lifted his eyes, 
as though engaged in a brief acknowledgment of this power 
to the God he worshipped. 

Yes, by the whispering of God in my heart that bade me 
look on this man.” 

^^And when you obeyed ” 

“Then I saw, then I knew that it was he.” 

“ God be praised, that He has put this instrument in our 
hand,” said Whalley, and then both of these Kegicides went 
upon their knees, Goffe by the bedside, and Whalley on the 
bed, and returned thanks. 

“ There is yet another thing that I have learned,” said 
Goife. 

“What else?” 

^ ^ That of utmost consequence. A royal squadron is arrived 
at New Amsterdam, under command of Nichols.” 

“A squadron! For what purpose ?” 


SHAD AND SHEDi 31 

Ostensibly to reduce the Dutch. Secretly, for au addi- 
tional purpose/^ 

Amazement 

Well you may say that word. Listen! Having subdued 
the Dutch at 'New Amsterdam, Nichols will come east and 
capture their fort at Saybrook. Then, having possession of 
this territory, he will seek by secret, means to attach these 
colonies to the colony that Charles has just given his blood- 
thirsty brother the Duke of York, and thus combined, one 
vast province will be created, which will be tributary to 
Charles, but of which the Duke of York will be the real ruler, 
or Prince, or what not.^^ 

Oh, God be praised that his humble instruments in this 
land are thus forewarned!^-’ 

But no more. Your fever returns. This news heats 
your blood and your temple throbs. You must be kept in 
quiet, for to-morrow we go hence. And here Goffe bathed 
the head of his fellow Eegicide, and with a few strokes of his 
palms on the sick man's temples soon soothed him and put 
him into sound slumber. 

. .Carefully eyeing the sleeping man to be sure that the sleep 
would be prolonged, Goffe then put a stone at the aperture, 
so that only a small crack, which would attract no eye and 
which would admit sufficient air, was left, and mounted to 
the floor above. Suddenly he returned: He had forgotten 
the precious box, and it was his habit always carefully to 
secure that whenever he went abroad. Having secured the 
box in its place in the wall he went again to the kitchen. 

Come with me, Kebecca," said he to the maid. 

But my mother has set me a task," said the girl. 

Did she not say that my wishes superseded any business 
you had at hand ?" 

In truth she did." , 

Then come." ' 

For long?" 

^^Till dusk may be." 

Then I will speak to my mother." 


ettAl) ANb SitEb. 


»2 

** That is dutiful. Meet me at the bit of swampland 
below. 

Goffe crossed the field by a path that led to a spring. 
Near this spring was a swamp, around which grew bushes of 
hazel. He cut a wand with two forked ends. When this 
was done Rebecca had come and he bade her follow him. 

They walked through fields and forests for the better part 
of an hour, and the girTs face was fiushed with the exertion 
that the roughness of the country caused her to make, and 
earnestly did she wish that the journey, whatever its purpose, 
would speedily end. 

At last, lifting her eyes, she saw through the opening in 
the forest the waters of Long Island Sound, and then she 
knew that the purpose of their travel would soon be revealed. 

They came out of the woods just where a precipitous bluff, 
into which the storms had eaten many crevices, bounded the 
water, and here Goffe paused, and seated upon a bowlder he 
drew from his pocket the parchment that contain ed the cloth 
of gold. 

For many moments he gazed with utmost steadiness at the 
parchment, now and then tracing lines upon it with his 
finger. The girl watched him with keen interest, wondering 
the while why she had been taken with him upon this myste- 
rious errand. 

At last Goffe rose, and looking about fixed his eyes upon a 
tree, to which he went, and then began pacing with measured 
step to the southerly. Having taken thirteen steps he paused, 
and then for the first time since they left the swamp land he 
spoke to the girl.’^ 

Rebecca, take this wand, and hold it loosely in your 
hands, thus.^^ 

^^And then, what shall I do?'^ said she. 

Walk slowly in constantly increasing circles from this 
central point on which I stand until I tell you stop.^^ 

** But cannot I stand there and you carry the wand V* 

Yes ; but it would not avail.'^ 

•* I know not why.^' 

** Nor I; gave this. God has given you a mysterious power 


SHAi) ANtt SillEi). 


33 


which He has denied me. This power directed through your 
arms, will respond to the attraction that fresh water under 
the earth throws out. Then the wand will dip as though 
possessed of consciousness.^' 

But that is witchery." 

Nay, girl. It is a divine and blessed gift." 

Rebecca took the wand, although her excitement and 
dread were manifest, and began to walk in circles that con- 
stantly increased. Goffe, with steady eyes, watched the 
wand. 

They do not indicate," said he, after Rebecca had 
walked about five minutes or more. 

It is a folly, if it is not witchery," said she. 

‘^Rebecca!" He said no more, but there were reproach 
and rebuke most gently administered in his tone. 

Ah, there ! there ! stand girl !" said he, and as she 
looked, b.ehold the wand was dipping toward the earth so 
that, had she not clinched it the stick would have fallen 
through her hand. 

^‘'Tis there," said Goffe. ‘^Ah, heedless was I in my 
excitement. I have brought no spade." 

He looked about as though expecting that he might find a 
spade, but saw none. Then, bidding Rebecca stand without 
moving, he withdrew to the woods and went on his knees in 
j)rayer. 

Arising, he was about to go to the nearest farm to get the 
loan of a spade, when his eyes fell upon the ground, and he 
again went upon his knees, this time to return thanks, for 
before him in his path lay a long-bladed spade, such as the 
diggers of shellfish used. 

My prayer was answered, Rebecca," said he, and putting 
the spade in the ground he began to turn over the earth. 

A few strokes of the spade served to turn away a sufficient 
amount of turf and earth to reveal a smooth surface. This 
Golfe struck with the spade, and then followed a dull reso- 
nance such as the vibrations caused by smiting iron pro- 
duce. 


2— SiS 


34 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^^How wonderful!^^ said Goffe, pausing a moment. 

surprises me, this thing you do,^^ she said, ^‘but 
there is no cause for amazement.^^ 

^‘No, truth to say, no cause for amazement, for when it 
is known what I know, then, this all appears as simple as 
the turning of the weather-cock by the wind. But yet I 
spoke truly when I said, ^How wonderful! ^ 

What is wonderful?^'’ she asked again. 

The manifestations of God. Before I remove this iron 
slab, Eebecca, let me say, be not surprised at what is dis- 
covered beneath. That is the work of men that you will see. 
But remember these three wonderful things; and the first is 
that God^s kingdom will prevail.’^ 

So I ever pray.^^ 

The second is that God has manifested his power to you 
and through you this day.^^ 

How can that be possible V* 

You held the hazel wand in your hand.^^ 

Yes, I held it loosely as you bade me.^^ 

^^As you stood over the spot the wand was tipped down- 
ward. 

In truth it was ; I saw it.^^ 

But you did not use force.^^ 

You speak rightly. 

You did not feel strange force departing from you.^* 
^^Notl. I perceived no such thing. 

Then that is the second wonderful thing. God makes 
this power to act through you and these twigs, so that they 
respond to the subtle law, and by bending downward indi- 
cate that water is below, as you shall see.^^ 

If that be so, it is, indeed, a wonderful thing and I un- 
derstand it not at all.'’^ 

True; nor will you, nor the sons of men, ever under- 
stand why God^s laws operate till that day when we see with 
a clear vision. We may discover the operation of them, but 
not the cause therefor, for who shall tell why the one fiower 
is red and the other is white 

** I have often thought of that,^^ said Rebecca, 


SHAD AND SHED. 


And the third wonderful thing that you must let sink 
deep in your heart, that you and yonr children and their 
children after may seek to work out God^s purpose, and that 
is this: That there is but one King of men, and that is 
Jehovah; and that this is the time of the dawn of the day that 
cometh when no man shall call another Master, but all shall 
be servants of one another, and each one shall be as much 
master as another. 

That is a word I have often heard you speak,^^ she said. 

It is a wonderful, a glorious truth. Kebecca, promise 
me to bear this ever in your mind — conscience and liberty; 
the one is the ruler, being God^s still small voice; the other 
is the condition of men.'^ 

That I promise.^^ 

And instill the truth in the hearts of your children.^’ 

If so be I am so blessed,^^ she said. 

So that from generation to generation it may possess the 
dwellers of this land, until its verification be established and 
the world is made witness of it.^^ 

Here he seemed for a moment to be giving himself up to 
silent supplication to God. Then he cleared a space away, 
so that the whole form of the iron slab was visible. 

Bending his shoulders to the task and displaying thereby 
his strength, which was mighty, he lifted the slab and peered 
into the excavation beneath. 

Rebecca, also looking with curiosity and some feeling of 
amazement and awe as well, saw that the opening seemed to 
be nothing more than a well, the sides of which were sup- 
ported by rough stones. The water was not far below, for it 
could be easily seen. 

“Thus you observe,^^ said Goffe, “the force, whatever it 
be, penetrated both this iron slab and the turf and the earth 
above it, and passed through your arms to the wand.^^ 

“ But why should this spring be so concealed 
“Patience, Rebecca, and you shall see.'’^ 

Then stripping his coat from his shoulders, and drawing 
off his boots, Goffe descended into the well, first, as he 
reached the water, having examined with a rod the depth of 


36 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


it. The rod found speedy bottom, and Goffe therefore 
stepped in without fear. Then bending over he explored 
the bottom with his hands. 

I find it/^ said he. 

The water asked Eebecca. 

“No, that contained therein these twenty years.^' 

“ So long ago 

For answer he lifted from the water a box that came up 
dripping and with small streams oozing from its sides as; 
though it was a sieve and nothing else. 

“"Tis water logged, said Eebecca, as he placed it on the 
ground at her feet. 

But that which it contains is not, though many a ship 
lies water-logged the world over that started out in pursuit 
of that which is contained in this box.^*' 

Goffe crept up, wetted to his waist, but unmindful of. 
that discomfort. Then he took from a small leather pouch 
that was suspended by a cord about his neck and was worn 
pext the skin, a small key. This he fitted to the lock of the 
chest. By reason of the rust it failed to turn until after 
some moments of patient manipulation. Then the lid was 
lifted. 

First there appeared a piece of cloth of gold with a segment 
cut out. 

Goffe drew from his pocket a bit of cloth of gold that he 
had taken from the box so securely hidden within the cavity 
in the foundation of Fort Providence. Thjs he placed in 
the segment of the cloth discovered in the chest. There it 
belonged without doubt. Thence it had been cut, for it fitted 
perfectly. 

“By this token, then, Eebecca,^^ said he; “this that I 
have brought from the spring is rightly in my possession.’^ 

She made him no answer. There was the fire of excite- 
ment in her eyes and the glow of wonder in her cheeks, for 
her eyes beheld the glitter of gold. 

Golfe gave her a paper and a crayon and bade her set down 
words as he should pronounce, apd then took out the other 
contents of the bo^. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


37 


Mark/^ said he, taking up the first bag, and having un- 
loosed it and examined the contents; “ mark one bag of gold 
dust, sixty ounces or thereabout/' 

She began to mark, but her eyes did not serve her, but 
strayed to the bag. 

^^Gold dust," said she. ^‘Ah, I never saw that!" 


38 


SHAD and shed. 


IV. 

HEN Kehecca looked so long at the bag con- 
taining gbld dust, which Goffe took from 
the water-logged box that she seemed like 
one dreaming, and Goffe was impatient. 
Mark, I say,'’^ said he. 

Six ounces,^" she said, as she put the 
figure down. 

^Sixty, girl, or thereabouts, by my guess. 
She wrote the words. 

^^Mark, ^one bag coined gold, eleven 
ounces,^ by myguess.^^ 

She set the memorandum down. 

Mark, ^ one bag silver coin, one hundred and twenty- 
four ounces,^ by my guess. 

She did so. 

Mark, ^ one bag gold dust, twenty-five ounces,' by my 
guess." 

This she also did. 

^^Mark, ^one bag of rings and sundry precious stones.' " 

Ah, jewels! Would that I might see one. I never saw a 
jewel in all my life." 

Here, then, behold one." 

He held up a stone that sent forth such brilliant irides- 
cence, and such fiery coruscations of light, that the girl's 
face became illumined, and she smiled, saying, joyously: 

Oh! that, then is a jewel. Ah! what loveliness. It 
surprises me not that queens wear then. May I take it in 
my hand?" 

He permitted her to do so. 

^^But now," she said, ^Hhere is no gorgeousness of red, 
and scarlet, and dazzle. 'Tis gone. No, it comes again. 



SHAD AND SHED. 


.^9 


Ah! it melts with fire, and yet burns not in my hand. My 
eyes would never tire of it.^^ 

She held it up to the sunlight. 

Ah! The glory of it. A dewdrop with the firmness of 
glass. A rainbow in my hand. The glory of the sun after 
the storm. Ah!^' 

Rebecca! he said at last. 

She gave it back to him as though she were handing him 
her heart or her eyes, and she sighed.. 

What is on the paper, said he. 

** One glory of the — — she murmured as she wrote. 

Rebecca! 

Ah, I did forget. Repeat the words you wanted used.^^ 
He did so, and she set them down. 

Mark, ^ one bag unpolished stones.^ 

''Mark, 'crystal cornelian rings, amethyst and other 
jewelled rings.^^^ 

"0, jewelled rings, might I see?^^ 

"Mark!^^ 

She did so. 

" Mark, 'one bag broken silver, one hundred and seventy- 
three ounces,^ by my guess. 

" Mark, 'one bag gold bars, three hundred and fifty-three 
ounces.^ 

" Mark, 'one bag gold bars, two hundred and thirty-eight 
ounces.^ 

"Mark' 'one bag gold dust, fifty-nine ounces.^ 

"Mark, 'one bag silver bars, three hundred and nine 
ounces.^ 

She set these words all down, and then she pleaded for one 
more glance at the jewels. 

He refused. 

"But to the wonderful things you spoke to me about, 
there is this greater wonder. Is not the glory of God, as I 
see it in the stars and in the sun, manifest in this little 
thing, so that, small as the rain drop, yet it contains the 
wonders of creation. Let me again therefore see it.^^ 

When she said this to liim he took a jewel from the bag 


4D SHAD and shed. 

and permitted her to look upon it, while he placed the othef 
bags back in the box. 

The girl held it up in ecstasy, and looking furtively at 
Goffe and perceiving that he did not see her, she pressed the 
jewel to her lips, thus to express her rapture at the sight of 
its beauty. Goffe had seen her, although she had made effort 
to conceal this spasm of ecstasy. 

^^Girl,^^ said he, ^^do not let temptation to rejoice in 
worldly things overtake you. 

Is this temptation, she said, ** this delight I feel to see 
the beauty of this pebble 

If it turns your thoughts from the truth of God^s teach- 
ing it is.'’^ 

But did not God make this pebble 

True. That is so.^’ 

Then I only rejoice in His works when the brilliant 
jets of colors give me joy.^^ 

Hush! give me the stone. You will next set your heart 
on possessing it, and there are jewels which, unlike this, are 
priceless, and, if my prayer be answered, will be yours some 
day."" 

What jewels can those be?"" 

Sons who will live to carry on the warfare we have begun 
in God"s name; the warfare for liberty for all men to wor- 
ship God and rule themselves by His laws, and to crush for- 
ever from the face of the earth this odious thing that is 
called ^royalty". But come, Rebecca, I need help."" 

That I will give."" 

Wait, then, here until I return."" 

Suppose I am surprised?"" 

^^What then?"" 

How shall I explain this water-soaked box?"" 

Say it is mine."" 

^^Mr. William"s?"" 

^^Yes."" 

^‘But if they ask how came it so water soaked ?"" 

Tell the truth as it is, that it has been long in the water."" 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


41 


** But they will surmise that it is of value if they see the 
well.^^ 

' True. I will set the iron slab back and cover it with 
earth and turf.’^ 

When he had done this and patted down the turf so that 
slight evidence remained of any disturbance of the soil, he 
prepared to go away. 

If any evil-minded one comes,^^ said he, ^Hie will sur- 
mise that the chest has been taken from the sea.^^ 

But if he should taste the water and find it fresh ?’^ 
asked Rebecca. 

Then he will have the taste of rusty iron on his tongue, 
and you will, desiring to keep truth on your tongue, hold it 
still if he questions you. I shall return soon.^^ 

Rebecca looked long and earnestly at the box when Groffe 
was gone, and wondered whether it were a sin to desire again 
to see the jewels. 

Surely it is not,^^ she said, for I may desire to see what 
Grod has made. Ah!’^ 

This exclamation was one of surprise and joy, for the maid 
perceived that Goffe had forgotten to take the key from the 
lock. 

“ It will be no harm to turn the key,’^ said she, and she did 
so. 

Surely I may raise the lid, and perhaps the bag that lias 
the jewel is near the top.^^ 

She half raised the lid, her eyes bright with the excitement 
of the adventure, and then she paused, holding the lid poised 
at an angle on the hinge. 

I wonder how it is that queens and noble ladies wear 
these jewels upon their ears and about their necks and arms, 
as I have heard they do. Would there be sparkle if I should 
put one upon my ear ? No, stay, a hole is pierced in the ear 
as I have heard. Oh, that is sinful! The evil one tempts 
me.'^ 

She shut the lid and locked it, but her eyes rested yearn- 
ingly upon it, and she filled her brain with manv fancies about 


42 


SHAD AND SHBD. 


how such jewels did adorn the women of the lands across the 
sea, of whom she had heard so many strange things said. 

But when she saw Goffe returning she was rejoiced that 
she had not yielded to temptation and looked upon the jewels. 

For/" said she, having thus looked upon them when 
"twas forbidden, I could not look into his eyes again, being 
deceitful, and never yet have I feared to meet the glance of 
any person, great or small."" 

Groife brought with him a small cart, or barrow upon which 
was a chest made of newly-hewn wood. Into this chest he 
placed the one that contained the gold and jewels, and then 
with nails fastened the lid. 

Now, come,"" said he. 

Although the weight was heavy, being some fifteen hundred 
ounces, yet the old man"s great strength was sufficient, and 
he drew the cart away without special exertion. He did not 
pause to rest until they had arrived at an inlet which made 
a good harbor from the Sound. 

Then setting his burden down, and concealing it with 
brush, he scanned the water, shading his eyes with his hand: 
and Rebecca, preceiving that it was his purpose to discover 
whether any sail was to be seen, joined in the search, 
see it,"" said she. 

The sail ?"" 

e< Yes."" 

Where ?"" 

Yonder, nearer the Long Island coast."" 

How makes the vessel?"" 

^^This way."" 

Ah, yes; I see it now. It is well. Let us return."" 

As they passed though the forest the old man, unlike his 
manner when they were going to discover the well and its 
precious contents, was most loquacious. 

Rebecca,"" said he, ^^"twas not wholly because you had 
the power to control the force that goes out from hidden 
water to hazel wands that I brought you to-day."" 

So I perceived."" 

Perceived ! How ?"" 


AKb SHED. 


43 


i cannot put my thought in words, but I perceive it.^^ 
Because it was in my mind, and there be times when the 
purpose of one mind is perceived by another, although no 
words pass.^^ 

I listen, my uncle.^^ 

Rebecca, through you the majestic purposes, begun by 
our beloved Cromwell are to be furthered.^^ 

Through me! Ah that is impossible. Through me our 
great CromwelFs purpose fulfilled.^' 

I did not say fulfilled. I mean progressed. 

That is a prophecy. How do you know it V* 

God has revealed it to me by a vision. 

Ah! Then it will be so. Through me. That gives me 
amazement. 

Do you know what this majestic purpose is.^^ 

^^Hot understandingly.^^ 

‘‘ Hear me. It is the liberty of men, under the reign of 
God, and death to royalty and tyranny.'^ 

But how can I serve this great purpose 

Listen. You have heard me speak of Lord Say and Seal.^^ 

Often have I heard that name.^^ 

And of Lord Brook.” 

Yes, and that one also.” 

Some thirty years ago, under the favor of these two a 
new colony was established at that place now called Say- 
brook, a name made by the union of the names of these two 
men.” 

Ah, that was the manner of finding that name.” 

Yes. On the vessel that was to bring the colonists was 
your mother, my sister.” 

That I have heard.” 

There was a woman of quality and gentle manners, with 
a name not her own, and with an infant, whose father was 
not there.” 

Ah! I had not heard that.” 

It was so. There was also a man of quiet manners but 
of determined, though homely countenance/^ 

** Who was he ?” 


44 SHAD AND Srifib. 

His name, his name, Rebecca, was Oliver Cromwell/' 

Cromwell!" 

'^E^enso. He was to come with the colonists. Had he, 
England would have had a different chapter in her history, 
and I should not have a price on my head." 

But he came not." 

No, though the vessel sailed but half a day after he 
disembarked." 

Why did he stay behind ? This is a strange tale." 

It is not strange, for it was not God's purpose to permit 
him to come." 

But what was the reason ?" 

^^This; he had discovered the reason why that woman 
was exiled with her son." 

That is a strange excuse." 

But it was mighty, and the King sent messengers for- 
bidding him to depart." 

Then the King had some interest." 

^^Ah! indeed he had. Not only some interest, but the 
greatest, and ^twas this single incident that fixed definitely 
and forever the purpose of Oliver Cromwell to overthrow 
royalty, in God's name." 

^^But you perplex me, making clear to me only half you 
say, and the half being mysterious." 

That is as it may be. I cannot reveal more. More you 
must never know." 

Why is that ?" 

Because the infant that I spoke of will one day be your 
husband." 

^^My husband ! Ah, who can tell who my husband will 
be or whether I shall even ever have one." 

I can. So much of the future is permitted me." 

Do I know this one, uncle ? Tell me, have I seen him ?" 

You have, but not knowing him." 

Ah!" She spoke this word gently, and as she did so a 
blush tinted her cheek. 

Children shall rise and call you blessed, and from one 


SHAD aKD SHDb. 45 

of them or the son of one of them shall rise a leader of men 
to their deliverance/^ 

But when?^^ 

That is not revealed to me. So God works out his pur- 
pose and confounds his enemies, even with their own vil- 
lainies. But the first of these things is at hand. This one 
who is to be your husband is to deliver the people from a 
:great peril, and I for the first time to-day discovered it.-’^ 

comprehend much, very much,'^ said the girl, half 
whispering the words. 

‘^Rebecca, Oliver Cromwell was a man who foresaw all 
things that it was necessary to foresee. Ten years ago, by 
his command, this treasure which you to-day have seen, was 
secretly shipped to this country, and the secret of it com- 
mitted to a few, and I am one of them.^^ 

That is strange.-’^ 

And these were the Protecto/s commands; ^If so be 
we are overcome, and I am called to God, go you to the land 
across the seas, and there continue what we have begun. 
Por it comes to me at times, like the word of God whispered 
in mine ear, that in that new land is to be worked out the 
deliverance. The treasure is for the occasion when it arises.''^ 

^‘^And the occasion — 

‘‘'The first occasion is at hand,^^ said Goffe, with that 
solemnity and majesty that at times gave him the appearance 
of a prophet of the Almighty. Neither spoke after this say- 
ing of the old man until they reached the farmhouse which 
was called Fort Providence. Then, as ♦the girl was about 
to enter, she paused upon the threshold. 

“What is it, my daughter, that you would say to me?^^ 
said Goffe. 

“ I was wondering if I had heard his name,^^ said she, as 
though making the inquiry of herself. 

“ His name! Whose?^' 

“ Ha who was here this morning. 

“ This morning! There were two.^^ 

“ He who made the sign of Moab to me.'^ 

Oh! What eyes had he?^^ 


46 


SHAD AHD Srilfeb. 

They were something dark, so that I thought them black, 
and then they were blue/^ 

said Goffe to himself, ^^she gazed at his eyes 
though she averted hers/^ But he said aloud: 

What hair had he in color 

^‘^Twas fair/^ 

^^Ah! was fair. And what n@se had he 

"^^Twas thin, with nostrils that were sensitive to each 
breath.^'’ 

Ah, well remember I one who had such nose as that. 
Well may this one have it. ^Tis like his father’s. So much 
I observed.” So much was in Gofle’s mind, but he said 
aloud: A sensitive nose. And what lips had he ? ” 

But why ask me that question ? Surely I saw him but an 
instant.” 

I ask so that I may know if you would recognize him if 
you again saw him.” 

Ah, well then, there was the firmness of great determina- 
tion in his lips, and yet tenderness there.” 

True. Well, the name of this one is Theodore Dud- 
ley.” 

Theodore Dudley,” she repeated. ^^’Tis a resonant 
sound when pronounced slowly.” And then she went in to 
her duties. 

Goffe paused a moment, being in deep thought. Then he 
went to the lower apartment and took the ring from the box. 

For,” thought he, Eebecca had already by a woman’s 
intuition discovered her husband in Dudley before I spoke 
I will show her this^ing.” 

So he sought the maid, and having found her said: 

“ Rebeeca, you were pleased to see a jewel this morning 
I will show you this one.” 

She took it, looking at it timidly, but yet with joy. 

Some day,” said Gofie, taking it from her after a mo- 
ment, it will be given to the one who has the right to have 
it.” 

Who ?” she asked. 

‘‘ Theodore Dudley.” When he said that Rebecca looked 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


47 


at him curiously a moment and then went about her duties. 
Goffe descended into the apartment that was both a retreat 
and a treasury. His companion lay sleeping upon the bed. 
Goffe look tenderly at the old man an instant, and watched 
the respirations. When he perceived that they were per- 
formed with natural movement he seemed rejoiced. 

If he were strong as I, what might be done ? But I re- 
pine not. It is God^s will that my father be feeble. I bow. 
To-morrow he will be stronger, and I will bear him away. 
I will let him sleep. 

The old man, taking a piece of brass highly polished, went 
out upon a hill that was one hundred yards to the rear of the 
farm house. From it, but not from the farm house, a dis- 
tant hut was to he seen. Upon the apex of this hill was a 
beech tree, whereof the branches upon that side looking to- 
ward the distant house had all been removed, while those 
that grew to the southerly were thick and flourishing. Thus 
this tree approached from the north presented a straight body 
while it exposed on the southerly side thick foliage. 

It would happen, therefore, that a person in this tree 
would be easily discovered by any one on its northerly side, 
while he would be wholly concealed to those who looked from 
the south. 

Golfe mounted the tree by means of pegs that had been 
driven into its trunk, and the sun now being well in the 
west he placed the brass mirror, held it so that the rays of 
the sun were focused upon it, and there was emitted a bright 
flash of light. 

A few moments later, Goffe, who had been keenly looking 
at the distant farm, perceived a bright light radiated from 
some polished object that some one there exposed to the sun. 

He instantly removed his mirror and then quickly sub- 
mitted it twice to the sun, so that there was emitted from it 
two dazzling flashes of light. 

At once he perceived that two similar flashes were returned 
to him by the person who held the mirror in the distance. 

Then Gofpe descended from the tree and returned to Fort 


48 


SHAD AND SUED. 


Providence. He found Whalley awake and narrated to him 
those things which had happened while he slept. 

Soon there was the sound of footsteps, and looking from 
the aperture Golle perceived that two youths were approach- 
ing. He went above and received them and brought them 
into the apartment. One of these youths spoke with great 
good nature and cheerfulness to Whalley, and narrated a 
humorous anecdote that he might cause the aged Regicide to 
laugh. The other stood stern and silent, looking with steady 
eyes at Goffe, who was placing some garments on the bed. 

^‘^Ah then, His a chase and a dance,^^ said he who had 
spoken to Whalley, when he perceived the garment that Goffe 
had laid out. 

But dangerous to you, this time,^^ said Goffe. 

^Tis well we had not gone then.^^ 

^^GoneT^ Goffe turned quickly. 

Yes. Just before we received your signal. Shed and I 

were going to catch fish 

And what said I, brother Shad!^^ said he who had been 
called Shed. 

You said, ^ There, the Master is hashing.^ 

^Tis true.'^ 

You said you prayed there would be two flashes so that 
both would be summoned, for to catch fish in solitude 
wearied you.^' 

That is also true.^^ 

You said: ^ Ah His two flashes! My blood boils for ad- 
venture. Let us hasten.^ 

That is also true.^^ 

And so we came.^'’ 

Indeed that is true.^^ 

And we yearn 

’Tis the truth. 

To serve one beloved master. 

"‘Aye, true."' 

“Then." said Goffe, who seemed to have paid no great, 
heed to these queer utterances, “ then cast off your garments 
and put these on." 


SHAD AND SHED, 


49 


V. 

ITH speed the two men began to lay 
aside their outer garments and to draw 
cn those which Goffe gave them. 

'^Ah! ah!’^ said the merry-naturcd 
one, “but my girth gets greater every 
day. When last J wore these garments 
Hwas with difficulty I got myself within 
them, and now I fear lest by straining I burst the seams. 

“Oh! oh! and said Shed, “I do grow thinner, as I 
now perceive, for the garments slip up and down my shins 
and ribs so that I tremble lest they fall off altogether.^’ 

“ Now,” said Goffe, when they were dressed in the gar- 
ments he gave them, “ now let us make the test. My father, 
spare us the sheet from the bed.” 

When Whalley had given him the sheet, Goffe fastened it 
to the wall so that it curtained off a part of the room. 

“ Can you sit up in bed awhile ?” said he to Whalley. 

“ Yes,” and he did so. 

“Now, let the twins step behind the curtain. And first 
one and then another put the head alone over it, that we 
may make the test. Let Shad assume Shed’s lugubrious 
countenance, or let Shed take on Shad’s merry look, I care 
not which.” 

The young men stepped behind the curtain. 

“Now,” said Goffe, “one of you look over, taking care to 
expose no more than the head, and speak not, for the voice 
would betray you.” 

There appeared a head, the mouth set in a grin, 

“Ah! ’Tis Shad,” said Whalley. 

“ Speak,” said Goffe, 



50 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


I speak/^^ and the voice reverberant as thunder and 
solemn as a wail of despair, betrayed the man. 

^^’Tis Shed/' said both the Regicides. 

Another test/' said Goffe. 

Then there appeared a face of most lugubrious expression, 
but in cast of features and in complexion so like the first 
countenance that appeared that he would have been a foolish 
man who had denied that it was the same. 

^^'Tis the expression of Shed. But 1 cannot say if it be 
he," said Whalley. 

Speak," said Goffe. 

A fine, thin voice, like the piping notes of a child, res- 
ponded: I speak and beg your favor." 

‘^‘^'Tis Shad," said both the Regicides. 

Goffe took the curtain down, and there stood revealed two 
young men not more than 20 years of age, the one most 
plump and of great girth, and with protuberant calves that 
seemed about to burst the stockings; the other with shins as 
thin and sinewy as a deer’s, with no girth at all, the shadow 
seemingly of a man. Thus they differed as widely as human 
beings can, except the face and head. 

'Twas marvellous the likeness. It was not even likeness 
nor similarity; the two faces were identical, save that one 
had the hint of mirth and the other that of misery. 

“ Now, come," said Goffe. ^^Stay, have you money ?" 

^^Not a farthing," said the brothers. 

Goffe gave them some coins. 

To-night you are to be prisoners," said Goffe. A'ou 
are both of you to be William Goffe, and at the same time." 

The countenance of him called Shad revealed the delight 
this announcement gave him, and though Shed lost none of 
the melancholy which through no fault of his was revealed 
in his countenance, yet his manner betrayed his excitement 
and pleasure at the thought of adventure. 

The three men departed for the place to which Goffe pur- 
posed to lead them, as the sun was throwing a shadow from 
the beech tree almost to the bottom of the hill, that is to say, 
about 5 o'clock. 


StiAi) ANt) SHEb. 


51 

As they walked side by side., Shad on the right and Shed 
on the left of GofEe, the Regicide explained his purpose to 
them. 

The King’s men pursue me/’ said he. 

Ah! That we surmised,” said Shad, 

‘‘ And we must confound them once more,” said Shed. 

You lie not, Meshach,” that being the rightful name of 
him who was called Shed, by way of nickname. 

And by the same means as before,” said Shad. 

You speak truly, Shadrach,” Goffe replied. 

Shadrach, the twin brother of Meshach, was, for brevity, 
called Shad. 

Never was I so happy,” said Shad. 

^^Are you happy. Brother Shad?” asked Shed. 

Comfortably happy. Brother Shed.” 

And I. I do not feel the excitement, yet I know I am 
excited,” said Shed. 

“How, since you do not feel it, do you know it?” asked 
the Regicide, who knew these young men so well that he de- 
sired to permit their spirits to have full play, so that they 
might be more ready for the serious matter that was in store. 

“ I know it, because my step is short and quick and not 
long and slow. When my leg is possessed of a quick step, 
then I am in excitement; but when it moves slowly, like 
that of the ox, then I am dull, and seem like one in sleep,” 

To-morrow the Sheriff’s, posse will search for my friend 
Edward Whalley and for me,” said Goffe. 

“ But with intent to permit you to escape, as usual,” said 
Shad. 

“ This time, however, the search must be diverted, so that 
pursuing you I may safely get myself and my possesions to a 
new hiding place.” 

“Ah!” said Shad. 

“ Oh!” said Shed. 

“ Wc now go to the inlet,” said Goffe. 

“ Which one ?” asked Shad. 

“ That where a large vessel anchors.” 

“ Then you expect a vessel ?” 


6 ^ 


BHA.D AND SHED. 


** One is now at anclior there/ ^ 

Ah!'^ said Shad. 

‘‘ Listen, then/ ^ said Goffe. ‘ ^ At the time of dusk I shall 
upon this whistle blow three times. 

That is a signal,'^ said Shad. 

Yes. There will come four men. You, Shed, will re- 
main concealed amid the bushes. 

But 1 may peek through the bushes, that I may see what 
goes on.^^ 

‘‘Yes; if you conceal thoroughly your face.^^ 

“ And I asked Shad. 

“You will remain with me, and when the men come you 
will scowl at me, using sharp words, and betray anger at me.^^ 

“If Ican.^^ 

“You must, that we may deceive them.^^ 

“ But if 1 understand the reasons then I may act my part 
the better. 

“I am delivering you to your captors. I am delegated to 
this by Oapt. Oornbury. You are supposed to be me.’" 

“Ah, that is plain.” 

“Now, there is a chest, which is to be put aboard the ship.” 

“And this chest; what does it contain ?” 

“ That I cannot tell you. It contains matter of great . 
consequence, so that, while seeming to guard you, I guard it, 
and while seeming to be my prisoner, you are also guarding 
it.” 

“Ah! this stirs my blood,” said Shad. 

“But, alas, not mine,” said Shed, sorrowfully, “for I am 
to be in the bushes.” 

“ I will bid the men first to take the chest’ to the ship and. 
then return and take us.” 

“ But how can that be; they will discover that instead of 
one prisoner you have two, or else do you mean to leave Shed 
behind.” 

“No, this is the way. One of the four men will be a man 
named Peter. As the small boat moves off, Peter will quickly^ 
slip out of his seat, which will be in the bow, and you will 
take his place.” 


S&AD AND SHED. 


Bat then Peter will be left behind/^ 

True, but iji the darkness Peter will row to the ship on 
the other side, and while the crew is busy lifting the chest 
he will climb up the chains and in the confusion, will lead 
you to a hiding place/'’ 

^^Ah! I now begin to perceive.'’^ said Shad. 

Then when the sailors come back they will find me here 
with Shed, and we shall be taken aboard. But while the 
chest is away from my sight guard it with the utmost vigil- 
ance.^^ 

‘^Aye, so that if it goes to the bottom of the sea, there 
will I follow it.^'’ 

Then having you both on the ship, follow in all respects 
my directions given on the moment, but on no account let 
both of you be seen at the same moment by any but Peter. 

They had now arrived near the inlet where, at some dis- 
tance from shore, they saw the vessel lying at anchor, and 
could perceive the sailors looking now and then toward the 
shore. 

As it was yet early dusk Goffe deemed it well to delay until 
the darkness was thicker before sounding the signal with the 
whistle. Shed, therefore, made for himself a good place of 
concealment, and by cutting slips from the underbrush pre- 
pared a clear vista, through which, by lying fiat upon his 
stomach, he could see all things that were done on the shore 
below, and hear whatever was said, while being quite secure 
from discovery. 

At last Goffe, with Shad by his side, stepped out upon the 
shingle and blew thrice upon the whistle. Shad glanced at 
the old man, and mightily was he impressed by the great 
dignity and the majesty of this man^s demeanor and by the 
wonderful power of his eye, which seemed to be all-penetrat- 
ing 

Goffe did not speak, but with an eye that Shad thought 
almost discovered rays of fire, watched the shadowy disem- 
barkation of a small boat from the vessel. 

The oarsm3n pulled steadily, the water was quiet and the 
current favored them, so that not many minutes passed he- 


StiAi) AND SHifeb. 


bi 

fore the sailors were ashore. They drew their boat safely 
upon the sands, and then approached Goffe. 

^^Wait,^^ said he, and he spoke commandingly. 

The sailors stood still in the place where the word reached 
them. 

Is Peter there ? Goffe asked. 

^^Aye.^^ 

^^Let him come to me. The others take that chest into 
the boat.^^ 

This is Peter said Goffe, when the sailor stood before 
him. 

That is my name.^^ 

Peter, you did a service to a young man this morning. 

But, sir, I beg you be cautious. Even the stones have 
ears.^^ 

Not for my voice. Will you continue that service that 
you began this morning ?” 

That I cannot tell. My head may be willing, but my 
heart weak.’^ 

Twill test both your heart and your courage. 

Then, as I repaid my debt to him and wreaked my 
vengeance, I will take no more risks, said Peter. 

But you speak with haste. First your service to the 
man who befriended you is worthless unless you further aid 
him; next, you like the chink of gold, and you shall hear it 
if you do this service; and last, you will put your friend and 
others more powerful than he, under such obligation that 
whatever you ask, that will be granted you if it be in reason. 

Ah! First, my service is not done until 1 do more. That 
causes me to think. Next, I like the chink of gold. Truly 
His so long since 1 heard it that I have forgotten whether I 
like it or not. Last, I am but to put a request that is in 
reason and it is granted. Well, sir, what is this thing that 
I am to do 

Permit this man to take your place in the bow of tke 
boat, and let it be done secretly.^’ 

Ah but it will be discovered.’^ 

^‘Not so, as you shall see.” 


8HiJ> AND SHED. 


55 


But what am I to do ?** 

You see that little s kiff ?” 
see it/" 

When the boat puts off, you are to row to the ship on the 
other side, climb the chains, and as the chest is taken 
upon deck then you appear and lead this man away to a place 
of secrecy, and then keep him until I come."" 

But that is not a difficult thing to do, it being dusk."" 

“ No, the difficult thii^ is to keep the secret iii^your heart 
when you see me come aboard with my prisoner."" 

But who is this one ?"" 

That word I said."" 

Your prisoner ?"" 

‘‘ He is my prisoner."" 

But you are not Capt. Cornbury."" 

No, 1 am not, as you know."" 

And you desire me to do this thing because Dudley 
befriended me."" 

That is a truth."" 

Then how came it that you have a prisoner here, and he 
is to be taken aboard sehretly, and th^e is still another who 
is taken aboard openly."" 

need not tell you why. "Tis enough that you do as I 
ask, and guard your secret well. When "tis done this gold 
is yours."" 

Peter saw several gold pieces in Goffe"s hand. 

*‘Ah, well,"" said he, ^^"tis not dangerous. If I am dis- 
covered missing I have only to say that the boat set off with- 
out me, and as I return, there is no fault found. I"ll do the 
thing."" 

^^Now bid the sailors come here."" 

Peter called to the men, and when they stood before Goffe 
he spoke pleasantly to them. 

The chest,"" said he, ^^you have put it in the boat ?"" 

^^"Tis there,"" said one. 

Be careful, for Capt. Cornbury would greatly grieve if 
the che^t were lost,"" 


56 


SHAD AND SUED. 


If his sorrow were as heavy as the chest, great would be 
h's agony/^ said one. 

^^Now/^ said Goffe, paying no heed to this jest, ^^now 
each of you step up and scalt^'this prisoner. Look closely at 
his countenance, and then ,at his size, and then at his gar- 
ments, for it is dusk. 

Each of the sailors, Peter with them, examined Shad, peer- 
ing into his face, fixing his great girth and the garments 
that he wore in mind. 

^^Here, you!^^ said Goffe, calling to one of the sailors. 

What manner of countenance has he?’^ 

Why permit them to insult me with, their stupid staring. 
You add cruelty to injustice, said Shad, recalling Goffers 
command to betray anger. 

^^Be silent,^^ said Gofie. ^^Now answer me;^' this to the 
sailor. 

His countenance is round as a plate, his eyes are wander- 
ing and sullen ; he has freckles on his cheeks, and his hair, 
why, ^tis almost red.'’^ 

^^You saw well,^^ said Goffe. ^^How, you,^^ this to an- 
other sailor. what size is he 

Of great size. He hath the stomach of an ox, the neck 
of a bull and calves like a foremast.'^ 

^^That is true. And you, say, what clothes has he?" ^ 
Homespun and drab, with heavy boots."" 

^^That is true, and when you take the chest upon the ship 
narrate to the captain as you have to me the description of 
the man."" 

But there were to be two,"" said a sailor. 

That is so. But Capt. Cornbury found only one. He 
is gone to seek aid from the Sheriff in pursuit of the other. 
Say so much to the Captain, and when you have placed the 
chest aboard, return without delay for me. 

The three sailors got into the boat, Peter standing at the bow, 
that he might push it into the water. At a signal from Goffe, 
Peter stepped quickly back and fell full length upon the sand, 
while Shad, taking his place, pushed the boat off, stern first, 
and leaped into the seat at the bow. 


SfiAi) Ais:t> SflED. 


67 


VI. 

0 THICK was the dusk that it was 
almost darkness, and Peter hastening 
to that point in the inlet where the skifi 
lay, leaped into the boat, and with silent, 
though powerful strokes pulled away. By 
a long sweep to the eastward he was able 
to get upon the side of the vessel away 
from shore, and then silently he pulled 
the skiff up to the chains, into which 
he climbed, just as the boat reached the 

ship’s side. 

Peter waited until he heard the men upon the deck. Then 
he hastened on board, and seeing Shad, who had not yet 
been distinguished in the confusion and excitement, he 
touched him, to signify that Shad follow him quietly. A 
moment later Peter had Shad in a place of concealment, his 
great girth squeezed in behind the watel casks. 

Where is Oornbury?” asked the Captain. * 

. He pursues the other,” said Peter. 

“ The other! What other ?” 

Aye. Only one prisoner is with the officer upon the 
shore. The other has escaped.” 

Oh, that is the way of it. And this chest ?” 

^^It must contain something of great consequence. The 
officer bade us guard it with care, and it is so hea\y that we 
could not bring it and them at the same time.” 

You saw the prisoner ?” asked the Captain. 

Truly, we did, and a fat wretch he is,” said one. 

Fat ? I thought these Puritans were bony.” 



58 


SHAD AND SHED. 


I lie not. Truly, so fat was he that a shark would choose 
him from among all of us.^^ 

'"And a surly, fat fellow he is,^^ said another sailor. 

" That he is. You say truly, Jack, and he had murder 
for the officer in his eyes,'’^ added another. 

‘ ' Then, if that be so, be quick with you and make for the 
shore again, 'Tis dark already. Here, take a light with 
you/^ said the Captain. 

'When the boat reached the shore the sailors found Goffe 
seemingly in great excitement. 

"A strange thing has happened,'^ said he whispering to 
the sailors. 

'"’Tis witchery, ITl venture, said one. 

"I heard an owl hoot twice, said another. 

"Whether it be witchery or not, I know not,^^ said Golfe, 
" but, hark, have you heard what is said of this man, this 
prisoner 

"Naught good,^^ said one. 

"^Tis he cut the King^s head off. He is possessed, so 
IWe heard say,^^ said another. 

" Aye. ^Tis said he is a sorcerer. 

"Well, then, behold a thing so strange my limbs quake. 
Here with a light,'’ said Goffe. 

He led the trembling sailors to a boulder upon which Shed 
sat. In the darkness his size could not be determined as he 
was sitting. 

" Hold the light to his face," said Goffe, 

"Ah! I smell sulphur," said one of the men; but he took 
the light and held it so that Shed's features were disclosed. 

"'Tis he," said the sailor, and then he whispered to Goffe 
these words: "But he hath an ugly look upon his counte- 
nance as though he saw strange things in the air." 

" So I thought," said Goffe. And then he bade each of 
the sailors scan Shed's countenance. All having done so 
each one declared that 'twas the same one he saw before, but 
that now there was villainy and communing with evil spirits 
written upon his countenance. 

" Stand up!" said Goffe to Shed. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


59 


Shed did so, and when the sailors saw his shadowy form, and 
heard his thunder-like and melancholy tones, as he spoke, 
then great was their terror, and they would have fled had 
not Groff e restrained them. 

^'Ah! the power of sorcery,^^ said one. 

If so be he, being fat a half hour ago, makes himself 
lean by evil invocation, what will he not do with us on ship?’^ 
said another. 

Fear not,^^ said Shed. You will not be harmed. But 
his voice was like an echo from the tombs, and the men were 
terrified. 

Shed walked to the boat and took a seat in the stern, and 
then Goffe said to the sailors: 

After you had gone with the chest I turned to speak to 
this man, and, behold, that marvellous thing; for while I 
saw at first, as you did, a man of monstrous girth, and of 
high-pitched voice, now I perceived this bony person, with a 
voice of gloom, but when I looked in his face, it was un- 
changed. Judge, then, whether I was in terror until you 
came.’' 

We will take him to the ship, but we will not touch him,'' 
said one. 

So I say,” said another. 

But I — I must do as I am bid though I be the sufferer,” 
said Goffe. I will sit beside him, and I have his word that 
he will do neither you nor me har^.” 

And so, trembling and in despair, they rowed with Goffe 
and Shed back to the ship. 

But Peter — he had said nothing for he knew that the other 
was already on the ship. 

The captain stood at the ship’s gangway to receive the 
officer who represented Oornbury, but he did not observe the 
venerable aspect of Goffe, because the darkness was now great 
and the ship’s lantern cast a dim light. 

Goffe saluted the Captain with great ceremony and dignity 
all the while clinging to Shed’s arm as though fearful that 
he would attempt to escape by jumping into the sea. 


60 


SHAD AND SHED. 


'^May I see you in private said Goffe to the Captain 
after exchanging courtesies with him.^^ 

'^That will please me/^ said the Captain. 

'^And I will bring this prisoner with me/^ said Goffe. 

They descended into the Captain's cabin, where a light 
made tolerably distinct the forms and features of Goffe and 
Shed. For an instant the Captain looked with surprise upon 
Goffe, and the Regicide returned the glance, not with stern- 
ness, but with dignity and perfect self-possession. 

You are surprised that you see me instead of the young 
officer, Capt. Cornbury, who left you this morning upon this 
business said Goffe. 

That is a truthful word you speak," the Captain replied. 

But it is not all the truth." 

What more, then ?" 

am surprised also that one of so many years as you 
should have been put in charge of this prisoner. And, ah! 
had the case been the opposite, then I should be less surprised." 

By that remark you mean — ?" 

I mean this. Had the young man had you for prisoner 
I should not be surprised, for I surmised that they were two 
old men that Cornbury sought, and being old and conse- 
quently feeble, and this one being young and therefore strong, 
he should be able to master yon, and not you him." 

Goffe laughed in a very natural manner, as though this ob- 
servation of the Captain^ was most amusing. 

You think because my hair and beard are white that there- 
fore I am weak. But Cornbury knew better. Why, Captain, 
I have more strength in my wrists and fingers than you in 
your arms. That iron rod, there, is it of value ?" 

‘^^It has its place," said the Captain, wondering at this 
strange interruption. 

Gofte took the rod up and held it in his palms, as though 
testing its weight. 

See," said he, ^^see the strength of my wrists." 

He held the rod at arm's length, either end being grasped 
hrmly by either hand. Then without seeming greatly tq 


SHAD AKD SHED. 61 

exert himself, he bent the rod, and then straightened it by 
rebending it. 

The captain, with eyes stretched wide apart with amaze- 
ment, said not a word. Instead, he took the rod and made 
experiment with his own strength upon it. He was unable 
to bend it, even though he braced his knee against it. 

Then he felt wonderingly of Goffe’s wrists and arms. 

Of a truth,^’ said he, never have I seen in my sailing 
here and there, a man of such strength as this, and with the 
mark of age besides. Truly, Oapt. Oornbury knew that the 
strength of Samson was in your arms, and made no mistake 
in putting the prisoner in your charge. Tell me, for I 
wonder, was this strength always with you.^^ 

Ah, since a lad I rejoiced it. I have strangled the wild 
cat; I have pulled a horse from his feet; I have fought the 
mightiest man and left him for dead; I have done so many 
things that men think wonderful, that I remember few of 
them.^" 

Such boasting, and such a swaggering manner as Goffe 
assumed as he uttered these brags caused Shed to look upon 
him with astonished gaze, for never had he heard the Regicide 
before utter a word that gave hint to vanity, nor had he ever 
seen Goffe assume the manner of the vainglorious; therefore 
he looked with amazement on the Regicide, for he did not 
know that Golfe was simply playing a part, the better to 
deceive the Captain. 

This glance of astonishment was so steady that the Captain 
took notice of it and ascribed it to fear. So he said: 

Well may you fear this man, prisoner; had you attempted 
to escape, one blow of his fist, ITl venture, would have crushed 
your skull. 

'^Aye, like the penetration of the axe in the critter^s skull 
when the butcher has it at the slaughter. And my wrist is 
painful with the grip that he seized me with,’^ said Shed i i 
most gloomy tones. 

But here! How is this ? Why this man is but a skeleton/" 
said the Captain of a sudden,. And the men told nie he 


62 


SHAD AND SHED. 


was a fat wretch, and sullen. Sullenness I perceive, but no 
flesh.^^ 

The men jested, Oaptain,^^ said Goffe. 

Or perhaps in the dusk they made a mistake.^’ 

That is more likely,^^ said Goffe. ^^Ah, the ship is 
under way, I perceive. That is well.^^ 

The orders were to make sail as soon as the prisoners 
were aboard. But tell me of the escape of the other. 

^"In good time. But I fast. Captain. Let Peter take 
charge of the prisoner, and if you have a mouthful, be hos- 
pitable and I will make merry with you.’^ 

Here Goffe, by a significant look, gave the Captain to 
understand that he had some matter of confidence to im- 
part. 

Peter was summoned and charged with securing Shed, and 
then told to give him food. Then, as Peter led Shed away, 
the mate was summoned. 

WliaPs the weather, Mr. Jones said the Captain. 

^^Dark, but clear, sir.^^ 

And the wind?"" 

Steady from the no"r"d."" 

If it keeps up "" 

We"ll make the Haarlem River by sunrise, sir."" 

^^That is all, Mr. Jones."" 

The Haarlem! Then we are bound for Hew Amsterdam,"" 
thought Goffe. have no time to waste."" 

Supper was brought, and while the Captain and Goffe ate, 
the Regicide narrated many anecdotes, some of them so hu- 
morous that the laughter of the Captain was heard upon the 
deck, and the sailors, who were in great trouble by reason of 
the superstition that beset them, not only envied the Captain 
this joyous spirit, but as opportunity came peered into the 
cabin that they might see the cause of it. 

Peter had led Shed to the water casks and there made a 
pretence of fastening him, and neither coaxing nor threats 
could induce the sailors to approach that part of the ship. 

While they ate their supper Goffe informed the Captain 
hat Cornbury had gone to Hew Haven to secure aid in ap- 


SHAD AND SHED. 


63 


prehending that one of the two Regicides who had escaped, 
and he was rejoiced to see that the Captain had no doubt 
that this was so, and no suspicion that he was the victim of 
Goffe’s audacity. 

‘‘1 speak the truth, Captain, when I say that I would it 
had been this one we have here who escaped and I had the 
other one prisoner, said Goffe at last. 

Why, what do you care whether it be one or the other ? 

What! Have you not heard ? 

Heard! What? I have heard no more of this business 
than I have told you.^^ 

But strange things are said of this onc.^^ 

What things 

“^Tis said he is a sorcerer.'^ These words Goffe whispered, 
and leaning forward he stared fixedly in the Captain’s eye, 
causing an expression of terror to chase away the jovial 
countenance the Captain had possessed for an hour. 

A sorcerer!” said he. 

Aye. A familiar of the evil spirits.” 

Saw you signs of it ?” 

I saw strange things.” 

Ah! and it is now night.” 

’Tis said he makes himself visible and invisible, tall or 
short, fat or lean.” 

Fat or lean?” 

^^Aye.” 

^MVhy, so I said when he was here. I saw a lean man, 
but my men declared that ’twas a fat man they saw.” 

Yes; therefore I said to deceive him while he was here 
that your men were jesting or mistaken.” 

Heaven help us if it be true. *What strange things did 
you see?” 

saw ” here Goffe, with most terrible aspect and 

with bated breath, said: ‘‘1 saw, as I walked with him, now 
a man of prodigious girth, and now a man, slender like him 
you saw, but the countenance was the same.” 

Then why did you bring him to this ship ? To the devil 
with him. ITl pitch him overboard.” 


64 SttAD AND SHED. 

He was about to call to the sailors when Goffe restrained 
him. 

Patience, Captain. Let us be careful. If the sailors 
think he is a sorcerer they will never put a hand on him. 
Besides, I have that which is proof against his machina- 
tions.^^ 

Ah, that pleases me.^^ 

^^Let us then send for him, that we may question hini.^’ 
But I do not care to set eyes on him.^’ 

Still I beg you send. For in order that my exorcisation 
may avail, I must see him.^^ 

Well do it. But I pray you be speedy. 

Goffe going to the deck called for Peter, and when the 
sailor came Goffe bade him, speaking in a whisper, to bring 
Shad to the cabin.^^ 

The fat one ? asked Peter. 

** That is the one.^^ 

A moment later Goffe heard the hurrying of feet upon the 
deck and knew that the sailors were hastening far away, that 
they might be out of the reach of contamination, even by a 
look from him they dreaded. 

When Shad came into the cabin Goffe, having first be- 
stowed secretly upon him a glance, full of significance, stood 
silently gazing upon him with a simulated expression of 
amazement. He spoke not a word, but waited for the Cap- 
tain to make some manifestation. 

But the Captain had turned his back and seemed to be 
busy examining a chart when Shad entered. However, the 
silence was so prolonged that he turned around, and when 
he saw Shad he stood with the drooping jaw of terror and 
the distended eyes of fear. 

Goffe, though he seemed to see no other object but Shad, 
yet perceived that instead of examining a chart the Captain 
had really been priming a pistol. This lay upon a shelf be- 
hind the Captain. He meant to use it on the the suspected 
sorcerer. 

‘‘ Peter, said Goffe, when you took this man hence, was 
he thin or not 


BHAD AND SHED. 


65 


""Thin, very thin. I could feel the bones of his arms."^ 

"" And when you brought him back 
Why, you can see yourself the weight of flesh that is on 
him.'’^ 

"" Exjilain, sir. If you have evil powers you are not human 
iind deserve no pity or compassion from human beings.'’^ 

Shad burst into a roar of laughter. It was sincere, hearty 
merriment, for he was greatly amused, both at the Oaptain^s 
terror and at Golfe’s assumption of that passion. 

“ Peter, hold him firmly. Captain, a word.'^ He drew 
the Captain aside, saying: ‘"What think you of this 
We shall be cursed if we are not quit of him.^^ 

“ But liow shall we rid ourselves?’^ 

‘"1 have a good pistol. 

""Ah! Then this is what we will do. Speak to him. If 
he makes one threat, I being responsible for him and for 
your safety, will shoot. And, Captain, you might speak 
harshly so that he will threaten you.^^ 

"" That is a good suggestion. Here, you fellow, Pve a 
mind to pitch you overboard. 

While tlie Captain approached Shad, Gofle seized the pis- 
tol and quickly withdrew the charge. Having removed the 
bullet, he restored the powder and then primed the weapon. 
This the Captain did not perceive, but Shad did and at once 
knew Gofle's purpose. 

“ Ha!'’^ said Shad. "‘ 'Twill be you that is pitched over- 
board. Why do you take me on your ship? You think to 
make me a prisoner. Pooh! I will approach you and take 
the flesh from your bones !’^ Here he moved a step toward 
the Captain. 

‘"Fire, officer! Fire!’^ shrieked the Captain. 

•" Fire! If it pleases you put the pistol to my heart,^^ and 
Shad made a movement as if to bare his breast. 

Gofle stepped to within two feet and fired. When the 
smoke lifted there stood revealed Shad, with a smile upon 
liis countenance, while the Captaiiu terrified, staggered to 
the table and leaned against it for support, 
s & S-3 



GOFFE FIRED AT SHADES HEART. 







SHAD AHD SUED. 


67 


He is the evil one/^ said the Captain. Instantly Goffe 
stepped before the Captain, put his hand upon his coldly 
perspiring brow, gazed with supreme concentration in the 
Captain^s eyes a moment, and then lifting the senseless body, 
placed it, with fixed, staring and glassy eyes, upon a bench. 

Then he summoned the mate, who, when he saw and heard 
all, fell upon his knees. 

Tell him. whispered Golfe to Shad, ‘^that he will be 
unharmed if he goes to the forecastle and remains there. 

When Shad repeated this to him the mate, with speedy 
steps, went away, saying not a word to the sailors who stood 
tremblingly around. 

Then each one of the sailors was summoned. They were 
sent to the forecastle and delayed not in obeying. After they 
were all gathered there, Golfe went ‘to them. 

“ This is a terrible thing.^^ said he; ^'hut if it w^ere the 
dawn we should be safe. I have a potion which drunk at 
that hour makes exorcisation till the following midnight. 
Here it is,^^ and he gave them a bit of bone, saying that it 
was to be dipped in water at the dawn and the water then 
swallowed. 

But who will stand at the helm asked the mate. 

Peter has promised to do that. He is not in fear.^' 

Goffe left them terrified, and at once, with Peter’s help, 
made sail for New Haven harbor. 

At midnight they made the point of land that marks the 
West Haven boundary, and here they brought the ship about 
and cast anchor. It was the work of but a few moments to 
place the chest in the ship’s boat, and, after tying Peter to 
the wheel to shield him from suspicion of being in league 
with them, they cast away, and half an hour later were safely 
landed at a point which Gofie well knew. 

When they were upon the shore, and the chest safely 
landed, Goffe fell upon his knees and returned thanks to God 
for the safe deliverance, and that he had been permitted to 
carry out the first step in the deep plan that his discoveries 
of the morning had caused him to make. 


68 


SHAD AND SHED. 


VII. 



OW as Theodore Dudley mounted his horse 
yjji to ride away to New Haven with Oapt. Corn- 
bury, he glanced back at the farnvhouse. 
There was purpose, too, in this glance, for 
be yearned to catch, if it were possible, a 
~ glimpse of the maid, who, in the brief mo- 

ment that she stood before him, seemed 

fairer than any of the maidens whom he ever 

^ knew. 

As he gave the horse the reins a smile was upon his lips, 
and Cornbury saw it. 

^^You are merry minded.’’ said he. 

^‘^I believe that to be a truth,” Dudley replied. 

Because that murderer of his King has escaped ? I know 
it. I saw your smile of complacency.” 

^^Now you speak partly truthfully and partly in error.” 

What part is tr^th ?” 

‘‘Your observation of my smile.” 

^^And what is error ?” 

Your saying that I smiled because the aged man had 
escaped you.” 

“ Why should you smile, then?” 

Dudley perceiving that in order to play the part that Goffe 
meant to have him play, it woulel be necessary to cause Corn- 
bury to believe that he was sincere in his purpose to aid the 
Captain with the machinery of the law, determined to 
explain truthfully why he smiled. 

‘‘ It was the smile of content,” said he, but the content 
was partly of amusement and partly of vanity.” 


AS DUDLEY AND CORNBURY RODE AWAY 






70 


SHAD AKD SUED. 


Tell me more plainly/^ said Cornbury. ^ 

I hesitate."” 

^MVhy ?” 

For modesty.” 

^‘^That is folly.” 

It may be, but so it is.-^^ 

Had you said shame, I would have understood.” 

Shame! Not now, nor never, will you or any see the 
blush of shame on my cheek.” 

Hah! Why, Dudley as you spoke, with fire, you made 
me start, and the cause was a compliment.” 

You angered me when you suggested that I have done 
that which causes shame.” 

But your anger caused you to give such strong resem- 
blance to one whom I have seen, but you never saw, that for 
that I started.” . 

Who was this one ?” 

^^None other than the King. So that I did say to myself 
as I saw you in anger, ^llad Dudley worn the garments of 
Charles II, he would have been accepted as the King.’ ” 

That does not concern me. I would be better pleased to 
hear that the King serves God as I strive to do.” 

“Do not speak in whining cant to me. Of all the* men in 
England there is not one who would not rejoice afc the dis- 
covery of a likeness between himself and the King. But 
you — you snivel, and make canting comment, as is the Puri- 
tanic way. But enough of this. Why did you smile and 
what reason of modesty causes you to hesitate to explain ?” 

“ Why, then, ’twas the damsel.” 

“Oh, ho!” 

“ You saw her ?” asked Dudley. 

“ I did, and a fair maid she was, so that I thought, what 
strange dispensation is this that brings a flower like this to 
blossom in this dismal soil.” 

“ That is true, she is fair.” 

“ ’Tis no shame to take heed of a pretty maid. ’Tis 
shame rather to be unmindful of her.” 

“ So I reasoned, and therefore I turned as I mounted my 
horse, that I might catch another glimpse. First I saw 


SHAD AND SHED. ‘ 71 

nothing. Next I saw something. That it was which caused 
amusement. 

And that was 

The fair head of the maid peeping from the scuttle of 
the roof.^’ 

^^llo! That was worth looking upon. Why did you not 
mention it to me P""* 

Because I next discovered that which caused vanity. 
IIow was that V’ 

That she was peeping froui the scuttle slyly to see me.'^ 
“ IIow can you tell that it was you and not me ? Surely, 
as fair maids as she, and of gentler blood, have cast favoring 
eyes upon me."'^ 

Yet I know that I am right, because when she perceived 
that I had discovered her, then, behold, dowji goes her head, 
and she disappeared beneath the roof.^^ 

But why should she be shy about it ? You know her.^^ 
Never before have I seen her, though, I have heard 
praiseworthy things said of her.^^ 

That is a strange circumstance. You have lived within 
ten miles of this maid and never seen her.^' 

But I have not lived so near her very long.'^ 

Yet she and the old murderer knew you.^' 

She knew me not.'’^ 

Blither^ 

Ah, I have met him now and then, at the house of one 
who is my benefactor and his friend. 

lie has friends, then, king-murderer though he is 
Why, there be some who knew him of old in England. 
These protect him 

So far as this: they do not permit him to suffer. They 
give him food and shelter. They even permit him to conceal 
himself and his friend; but they are loyal men, and they 
put not a straw in the way of the officers to apprehend him.^^ 
But, if they conceal him, that is an olfence.^^ 

^^^Tis like this. I first saw him in Boston which has till 
within two years, been my dwelling place. There he made 
friends, and till it was known that the King sought his life 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


n , 

or capture, and that of Whalley, he lived in comfort. Then 
what a life they have had. Let me tell you something of it 
as I have heard it.’^ 

If they have lived in comfort then I do not wish to hear 
about it. If they have suffered — well, tell me. ^ Twill 
delight me.^'’ 

‘‘What, suffering delight you?’^ 

“Aye, the suffering of these men. If I could learn that 
they slept with brambles for a bed, and nightmares eacli 
night caused them to wake in terror; if I could know that 
their food burned their throats, that they were parched with 
thirst, that the cold cut their flesh and the heat suffocated 
them; if I could be sure that in every stranger whom they 
met they saw an avenger and were filled with fear; that the 
rustle of a leaf caused them to shudder, and the chirp of an 
insect to hide themselves; if you can tell me these things, 
then I shall hear them with joy, because they with their 
devilish companions did murder our King, and no agony in 
this world or misery in the next, can requite that horrible 
thing. 

Dudley bit his lip as he heard this terrible and unnatural 
desire, and greatly was he tempted to reply in such vigor of 
denunciation as God gave him power to use. Then he re- 
flected that by so doing he would foil the purposes of Goffe 
and thereby endanger his liberty. Therefore he assumed 
the manner of indifference, saying merely: 

“ If that be your desire, then you would have cause for 
great rejoicing; for all of these sufferings of which you speak 
have been experienced by these Judges, and more.’^ 

“But why, in heaven’s name, Dudley, do the King’s 
subjects here shelter and protect these men, and make it 
necessary to raise a hue and cry with the King’s ofiicers to 
a})})rehend them ?” 

“If you ask me why, I will tell you. It is because those 
who do shelter them do not regard them as murderers, but as 
Cromwell and his party did, as Judges passing sentence. It is 
also because they are long suffering and godly men, and because 
they are old and have not long to live. But you, why does 


SHAD AND SHED. 


73 


an officer of your rank pursue these men singly? Why did 
you not come and make known your errand to the Sheriff, 
who with his posse would have gone in pursuit 

Ah, I desire not only to apprehend a man, but to find a 
thing. 

^^That is a strange saying. 

C/ornbury rode on silently a moment. He seemed to give 
consideration to some project that had come to him. 

Dudley, said he at last, answer me these things, and 
it may be your fortune. First, then, is it true you only went 
to warn these men that I was an assassin instead of an officer?” 

I have said I warned them because my benefactor was 
their friend.” 

Next, how did you learn I was in pursuit of them ?” 

Why, sir, a vessel cannot anchor in the harbor and an 
officer be put cautiously ashore and ride mysteriously away 
without suspicion arising.” 

Ah ! I was seen then ?” 
was in pursuit within an hour.” 

Next. You intend to serve the King and me by giving 
all aid to the Sheriff, now that you know I am doing this in 
the King’s name ?” 

When I see that you have the King’s commission, then I 
shall give that aid.” 

^^Good. You shall see the commission.” 

Yet I hope they will escape you. I will be honest.” 

‘^^No doubt. But they cannot escape.” 

‘‘Yet Goffe easily derided you to-day.” 

“ True. And I marvel at it. lie seems to have the power 
of enchantment.” 

“ So it seemed.” 

“ Did you see him disappear ?” 

“ Truly I did not. I saw him, and I saw him not. Like 
as if the earth had swallowed him.” 

“And he saved your life by seeming to have dropped from 
the clouds.” 

“’Tis said, you know, that he possesses the powers of a 

sorcerer/^ 


74 


SHAD AND SHED. 


All, true. I now remembor. I have heard some such 
thing. I wonder if it be true. Hah! That would explain 
some of the m3^stery of the morning. So this brings me to 
the last question I want to put to you.^^ 

I listen."'’ 

Have yon ever seen a jewel in his possession 

A jewel ? Of what kind 

A ring."" 

“ It may be."" 

^‘Hah! Is it like this?"" and Cornbury showed him his 
ring. 

I saw Gotfe most curiously eyeing that ring while you 
lay in trance under his eye."" 

Curiously ?"" 

^^Aye; turning it this way and that, eyeing the jewels, 
and pressing upon it to see if there were a secret spring."" 

Dudley, would yon save your friend Goffe ?"" 

Verily I would, for I love him, if it can be done in honor 
by me, the King"s subject."" 

^^Then, listen! If you will procure a ring which I now 
know that GofPe possesses, which in appearance is like this 
one, then I will, after making deceitful effort to find liim, 
wholly abandon the search."" 

Perhaps he will give it to me on such condition."" 

I care not whether you buy or steal it, as long as you get 
it. "Tis of more consequence to me than liis miserable life."" 

Buy it I could not, for Goffe sells nothing, but gives in- 
stead. Steal it I would not, for it would be a sin; but as a 
favor I might beg it, if to get it would save his life. Is this 
jewel costly ?"" 

That"s as may be. It is gold; that has its value. There 
are two diamonds set around a ruby; they have their value. 
That is according as the mind of him who wants them meets 
the mind of him* who owns them. But the chief value — well 
I know it, that"s enough."" 

Oh,"" said Theodore to himself. The ring has value 
which the gems and gold do not measure. If this Captain 


SHAb ANb SHEb. 75 

wants it so badly, we^ll humor him in his covetousness.’^ But 
Theodore seemed really to be intent upon something else. 

He let his glance rest upon the horse that Cornbury was 
riding. He looked keenly at the neck of the animal, then at 
his flanks, his shins, his shoulders, and in a moment’s study 
perceived that though the horse was well proportioned, 
yet he was no match in speed for the beast he himself rode. 
Besides, he recognized the animal. He determined to make 
use of this opinion. 

Your horse rides easily, I perceive,” said he. 

Well enough.” 

And seems sure footed.” 

That I do not know.” 

‘‘Are you afraid to put spurs to him and give him the 
rein? ” 

“Afraid! I never saw the steed yet that mastered me.” 

“ Then, for a race, eh? What say you? The afternoon is 
coming on. We are riding slowly. If we would see the 
Sheriff we must be speedy. Shall we try a gallop?” 

“ With all my heart.” 

“ But this road is too narrow. Let us turn by a path I know 
through the woods yonder, and that will take us into the 
main highway. There the road is broad and smooth, and we 
may give the beasts full liberty.” 

Cornbury was ready for a gallop, and he gayly said that he 
judged by the looks of Theodore’s horse that his own animal 
would easily run away from that which Dudley rode. 

“ Well, so be it. If you do, when you come to the bridge 
over the Mill Kiver, then rein in until I come, so that we may 
go on through the town to the sheriff’s house together.” 

A few moments later they emerged from a narrow path 
through the woods and took the highway, which by reason of 
considerable travel in the spring and fall, was well beaten 
and free from stones. 

“Now away!” said Theodore. 

Cornbury put his sjuirs to his horse, Theodore simply 
urging his by word of mouth, and the clattering of hoofs and 


76 SHAD AJSb SHED. 

the clouds of dust gave hint of the speed with which th6 
animals responded to the demand. 

But Oornhury urged his steed constantly with spur and 
voice. Theodore, on the contrary, made earnest effort to re- 
strain the speed, for he did not care to run away from Oorn- 
bury just then. 

Hah! Tm away,^'’ shouted Cornbury at last as liis horse 
gained, and the rider was obliged to turn his head somewhat 
that he might hurl this taunt at Theodore. 

Dudley merely nodded in reply, and Cornbury, with a 
smile of victory, as he saw Theodore calling to his liorsc, 
passed on ahead, leaving so heavy a fog of dust behind that 
in a moment the riders were hidden from each other’s sight. 

Then with great effort Theodore reined in his strong-limbed 
though homely horse, so that at last he settled down to a 
gentle canter. 

I must let him get to the bridge and then methinks, sir 
Captain, you will find a horse that you cannot master. ’Tis 
strange that David did not warn him to keep clear of the 
wooden bridge coming hack,” thought Theodore. 

How the thought that came to Theodore while gazing at 
Cornbury’s steed was this. He recognized the animal as one 
that was owned by David Humphrey of the forge, and one 
which that blacksmith let for hire. Theodore had no doubt 
that it had been hired by Cornhury’s friends, because it was 
of good speed, great endurance and high mettle. Moreover 
he was a handsome beast, and rode as easily as a cradle rocks 
a babe. Nevertheless he had one fault, of which Theodore 
had once had sorrowful experience. He would never cross a 
Avooden bridge. Coaxing, the tempting of ^a peck of oats 
under his nose, beating with whips or prickiiig witli spurs 
could not bring him to submission, and so when Theodore 
brought this failing to mind he determined that he would 
make good use of it, and in a manner which we soon shall 
know. 

Dudley rode along gently .until he reached the top of the 
hill at the bottom of which fiowed the river. Here he halted 


Shad And shIsd. 77' 

an instant for the dust to settle. But before liis vision was 
clear he heard shouting and oaths. 

At the foot of the hill, behold, there was Cornbury, digging 
his spurs into tli^ noble animal, shouting all"*nianner of strong 
language at him, but with no other result than the rearing of 
the horse upon his hind legs, or his canteuin'g around in a 
circle. 

“Ah! hah! gallant Captain,^"’ said Theodore, when he 
pferceived that the trouble was occuriiig just as he had expected. 
“Ah! hah! gallant Cornbury, I shall get my word first to 
the Sheriff.'’'^ 

And then he gave the rein to this littAeiron muscled steed, 
and shouted a single word of encourage^nent to him, and 
away he went, his feet seeming scarcely to touch the earth, 
his nostrils showuig red, and so fleet was he that all in- 
dividuality of motion was concealed from the eye, and Im 
seemed to be propelled b^ wings rather than by feet. 

And in the instant of his passing Cornbury, Theodore 
made deceitful appearance otf reininig in the steed, and he 
caught one swift vision of the angry Captain looking with 
amazement at his plight, his mouth openec^ and his cheeks 
puffed out with the force of the shouts he uttered, of which 
n^t one sou nd or hint came to Theodore’s ears, so swift was 
his passage by. 


78 


^AD AND BHEb. 





VIII. 

FTER Theodore had passed out of sight, 
Oornbury again drove his spurs into the 
lorse’s flanks. 

The beast reared so far that, had Oorn- 
bury been a less skillful rider, he would 
have been pitched backward with a 
somersault. 

Give him a club,^^ said a farmers lad 
who had stopped to see this sight. 

‘‘Aye! Get the club,^^ said Oornbury. 

The lad brought a stout stick. 

“Now lay it on, and heroes a shilling, said Oornbury. 

“ But my head is worth more than a shilling. 

“Here, give it to me!"^ and Oornbury leaped to the 
ground, holding the reins in one hand. 

“ ThaVs Humphrey's horse, sir, and you might lick him 
till you're both dead, but over the bridge he won't go," said 
the lad. 

“He will or I will kill him," said Oornbury, and he laid 
the club across the bleeding flanks. 

The horse reared, pulled at the rein and ran in a circle 
around Oornbury. 

Then the officer beat him upon the nose. The horse reared 
and came down with his fore feet within six inches of Oorn- 
bury's head. Then for many moments this battle went on. 
Blows raining upon the poor brute's bloody flank; upon his 
nostrils and head; hoofs uplifted, Oornbury tugging with all 
his strength at the reins and jerking the bit so that the 
wounds it made brought drops of blood from the mouth. 

And there was a deep-dug circle in the highway made by 
the heavy hoofs as the beast circled round and round, pulling 
with all his strength at the reins which Oornbury held. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


79 


At last Coriibury drew liis sword and thrust it into the 
flosh. For an instant the beast stood still. Then of a sud- 
den, so quickly that Cornbnry was all unprepared, he turned, 
gave his neck a mighty wrench, broke the rein, and Corn- 
bury fell as though he had been struck by a mighty blow, for 
he had been pulling on the rein with all his weight. 

And fortunate was it for him that he then fell. An in- 
stant later and his head would have been taken off by the 
heels that, as the horse started away, went through the air 
with all the propulsion of a cannon shot. 

When Cornbnry arose there lay beside him a broken sword, 
red with the beast’s blood and galloping at a mighty pace up 
the hill was Humphrey’s bloody and balky horse. 

Deep concern was pictured on Theodore’s face as he re- 
turned a few moments later, and he asked so anxiously if 
Cornbnry was hurt, and what had happened, and so kindly 
bade him mount another horse that a boy riding by his side 
had brought, that Cornbnry had no suspicion, that he had 
been made a victim of Theodore’s subtlety. 

That horse was the devil!” said he, mounting the steed 
Theodore had brought. 

'"Was it frightened ?” 

"Nay, but it balked at the bridge.” 

A" At the bridge! Ah! that is why my horse seemed af- 
frighted as I passed, and I could not rein him in.” 

" Oh, my arm seems wrenched from the socket,” moaned 
Cornbury. 

"And there’s blood on your cloak.” 

" ’Tis the beast’s, and he carried away a bit of my sword.” 

"Your sword!” 

"Aye. I lunged at him and gave him six inches of it.” 

"You were beside yourself.” 

" Aye, with anger. Would that I had killed the beast. 
’Tis the first that ever mastered me.” 

"And all but killed you,” 

" That is a truth. Had my head been upright when those 
heels went through the air^ a cannon ball would not have 
taken it cleaner off.” 


80 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^^Well. I reiiiv3d in as soon as possible, and waited -for 
you, but finding that you were delayed I mistrusted trouble, 
and so called on a neighbor for the loan of a horse — the one 
you are on. ^Tis not fine to look upon, nor easy to ride. 
But there is no balk in him, nor other desire than to get to 
his stall and hay as soon as pdssible.^^ 

Now this was true, but not all the truth. For as soon as 
Theodore had darted by Cornbury and over the bridge, he 
gave his Jiorse full play and dashed into the town at such a 
pace thahanany were the heads that came to doors and win- 
dows to see who thus arrived. 

So it happened that when Theodore reached the green and 
drew up in front of the Sheriff’s house, there were many who 
followed him, and by the Hme the Sheriff came out in re- 
sponse to his call a score or more of townsmen were gathered 
near. 

When the^ Sheriff stood beside the panting horse Theodore 
made that sign which once before that day he had given, and 
which Rebecca perceived from afar. The Sheriff made 
response, and was abjoiit to speak, when,'' catching sight of 
the townsmen, he paused and quickly looked into the faces 
of one after another. 

’Tis well, none but Moabites are here,” said he at last; 
and then he too made the sign to them. 

Such discipline no army ever possessed as that which 
followed the giving of this sign. Some began to walk most 
leisurely away; others turned and spoke to each other of 
most trivial things, and in a moment all evidence of interest 
or excitement was dissipated and the green took on its usual 
look, so that if any stranger passed that way he would have 
seen a citizen walking here and another there as though 
about his business^ and a stout man in heavy boots and with 
no hat on his head, rubbing his -chin with the manner of in- 
dilference, as he chatted with a young man on horseback. 

But altliotigh the manner was that ©f casual meeting and 
chance conversation, the words that Theodore said brought 
fire into the Sheriff’s eyes. 

Tdiey have found the Judges,” said Theodore. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


81 


we knew. You left the word as you went away this 
morning. How is it? Tell me quickly. 

Oapt. Nichols is at New Amsterdam with a fleet, and 
will subdue the Hutch in the name of the King, and here- 
after it will be no more New Amsterdam, but New York. 
Then Nichols will come hither and drive the Dutch from the 
Connecticut Eiver. He seeks to join our colony to that of 
York.^^ 

That must not be,'^ said the Sheritf, grimly. 

He has sent a vessel and an English officer, who by some 
means discovered the hiding place of the Judge in Fort Provi- 
dence. There I arrived at the moment the officer did this 
morning, and for the time we have circumvented them.^^ 

Not for the mom^t alone, but for always, please God.'’" 

This is Golfe"s word to you. Receive the English officer. 
Follow his direction. Give him a posse and make search for 
Goffe and Whalley, so as to deceive the officer."" 

Ah! "Tis clear. And the seardi; it shall not begin until 
to-morrow. By then the Judges will be safe, I presume; but 
where!"" 

‘^"Tis Goffe"s purpose to reach Hatchett"s Harbor or the 
cave on the West mountain. He will not go far, for "tis his 
wish not only to escape capture, but to prevent the consum- 
mation of Nichols"s plans."" 

Yes, I believe I understand,"" and although the most 
important and exciting purposes were rapidly forming in his 
mind, the Sherilf, lest any one should see him who was not 
friendly, approached and gently patted Dudley"s horse on 
the neck, and stroked its nose, as though the conversation 
was about its speed instead of the circumvention of the plans 
of a King and his emissaries. 

Where is the officer now?"" the Sheriff asked, meanwhile 
lifting the steed" s lip as though learning its age by its teeth. 

he is wrestling with Humphrey"s horse which has 
balked at the bridge,"" and Theodore explained his man- 
ceuvres to the Sheriff, who smiled grimly as Theodore de- 
scribed the rearing and kickiti^ of the steed, and who spoke 


SHAD AND SHED. 


82 

in high compliment of Theodore^s quick wit in thus getting 
into town alone and giving proper warning. 

"'Now, while I go back for him/" said Theodore, "you 
will be preparing, I presume, for our return."" 

"Well prepared! Well prepared, and of course, well 
surprised,"" said the Sheriff. 

Then when Theodore was on his way back to Cornbury 
the Sheriff called to him, by a sign that was understood, two 
or three of those who loitered near. 

""Tis the business of Moab,"" said he, as he led them into 
the house. 

"Ah, that we know."" 

" There will be a posse in pursuit."" 

" To-night ?"" asked a Puritan of stern countenance and 
with a hand so big that no other weapon seemed he to require 
than the doubled fist. 

"No, to-morrow. Pass the word. That is what I wished 
to tell you."" 

So these men went out among their neighbors and from 
mouth to mouth there was passed along the word that on the 
morrow the Sheriff would summon a posse, and that the 
Regicides were to be pursued with sham earnestness. 

And of all those who heard this communication, which 
was given without any word of explanation, there was not one 
who did not know precisely what was expected of him. 

As Dudley and Cornbury rode up the main street and 
across the green to the home of the Sheriff, they met a few 
who spoke pleasantly, but paid no other heed to them. 

" They do not know who I am,"" said Cornbury. 

" How should they ? But they will "ere long,"" Dudley 
replied. 

"How so ?"" 

"When you have given to the Sheriff the orders of the 
King."" 

"Then they are loyal."" 

"They obey authority; although they do not believe that 
there is such a thing as the divine right of kings."" 

" What care I what they believe, if so be they obey ?"" 


SHAb AKb SbEb. 8^ 

llere they rode into the yard adjoining the Sheriff’s house, 
^nd dismounting, Theodore, without the formality of knock- 
ibg, led Oornbury into the family I'oom. 

Yolir father, whefe is he asked Dudley of a maid, who 
eyed them furtively as they entered. 

“ He is not far away.” 

^^Say, then, to him that he is needed, if youTl be so 
good.” And the lass went through the formality of disap- 
pearing and summoning her father. 

Soon the Sheriff entered. He did not for a moment pro- 
ceed further into the room than the threshold, but stood, 
stern of aspect, looking fiercely through his shaggy eye- 
brows, first at Dudley and then at Oornbury. 

This gentleman, honored sir, is an English officer, who 
commands your service,” said Dudley, motioning with his 
hand toward Oornbury, who stood looking with no pleased 
expression upon the Sheriff. 

^^’Tis my duty to obey such commands as appear legal,” 
said the Sheriff. 

We shall see whether your duty is well performed,” said 
Oornbury. 

Yes, you will see. What is it ?” 

I have here the royal authority for the arrest and de- 
livery to the King’s officers of the bodies of William Goffe 
and Edward Whalley, two of the Kegicidcs who beheaded 
Oharles the First.” 

Show me the papers.” 

Oornbury gave the Sheriff a parchment which the officer 
read carefully. 

That is of no account,” said he at last, giving the parch- 
ment back. 

^^Hah! I thought I would find you rebellious. You re- 
fuse. It is a trick to mislead me.” 

Sir! Eestain your passion or quit my house.” 

Passion! You dictate to me.” 

I do when you forget yourself. But when you let reason 
have its way, I will counsel you, though that is not my 
duty.” 


84 


SHAD AKD SHEb. 


Listen to him/^ whispered Dudley. 

Well, what is your counsel 

^‘^This. I have no authority on this bald parchment to 
make an arrest. It comes neither from a court nor from the 
Governor. But if it be accompained by command in legal 
form from the Governor of this colony then I must obey it.^^ 

“ AVhere is the Governor 
lie will be here this evening.^^ 

But I must not wait till then.^^ 

That I cannot help.''^ 

“ If the order is promulgated by the Governor you will 
apprehend these murderers. 

“ If it is commanded by the Governor, I will try to exe- 
cute it.'’^ 

^^Whenr^ 

At once.'’^ 

But the murderers will escape in the darkness to-night. 

Where arc they now 

x\t a place called Fort Providence. 

Yes. lA^e heard of that place. I know it. And they 
will not be there to-morrow, you think ?” 

Not they. They may be gone now; but they cannot be 
far.^^ 

“Well. There is no help. The Governor will be here 
soon after sundown. You must wait till then.^^ 

Oornbury paced *back and forth a few moments in great 
stress of mind. At last he said: 

“ If I leave the royal command with you will you present 
it to the Governor 

“I will.^^ 

“ And then when he issues the order will you execute it 

“ I will try.'^ 

“ Then so be it, and if you betray me your head may pay 
the forfeit. I will leave it, and then I will go back at once 
to Fort Providence and stay myself there or thereabouts, 
waiting your coming.^^ 

“ Shall I go with you?^^ asked Theodore. 

“ No. I do not need you, but I need your horse. 


SHAD AND SHED. 85 

You shall have one.^^ 

So Cornbury delivered the parchment to the Sheriff, 
mounted a horse, and turned his face towards Fort Provi- 
'dence again. 

As he quitted Theodore he said: 

you capture Goffe, and you can get the ring by con- 
niving at his escape, let him go.:^^ 

Theodore said nothing, but greatly did he reflect over the 
persistence and earnestness with which Cornhury’s mind 
seemed to rest upon the jewel. 


m 


SllAt) AKD SUtt), 


IX 



S OORXBURY rode over the highway 
between New Haven and Fort Provi- 
dence now for the third time that day, 
the sun was casting the last shadows of 
departure below the Western horizon. 
The officer urged his horse, for it was 
his wish to reach the farm before dark- 
ness, for two reasons. 


First, he surmised that the Kegicides would attempt to 
escape as soon as darkness favored; next, he was not sure 
that he could find his way by night. Besides, he expected 
to find the sailors within call, and with these awake and on 
guard he trusted that the opportunity would come to get 
some sleep. 

When he came in sight of the cross-road where he should 
turn to go to Fort Providence, Cornbury decided to ride to. 
the harbor, and by signals call the sailors, who, he had no 
doubt, were waiting at anchor to come ashore and give him 
the aid he needed. He had already turned his horse’s head 
in the direction of the harbor, when suddenly he reined in, 
and for some moments gave great thought to a matter that 
had occurred to him. 

‘*If I bring the sailors,” thought he, we shall surround 
the house and capture the Regicides beyond question, for I 
make no doubt that Goffe has gone into hiding somewhere 
in the house, though he seemed to have escaped. But if 
they are captured then it may be that I shall be foiled in 
getting the ring.” 

Here Cornbury became so absorbed in his refiections that 
he did not perceive that his horse Avas browzing on the rich 


SHAD AND SHED. 


87 

foliage of the wayside shrubs, and had turned around to bite 
one green and tempting morsel so that he was now headed 
toward Fort Providence. 

''But,"' continued the officer in his meditation, "if I go 
on alone and perchance see Goffe, then I will tell him of his 
danger, and suggest that if he will give me up the ring, I 
will shut my eyes for half an hour, and he and Whalley may 
do as they will." 

Here the horse passed over the cross-roads still headed 
toward Fort Providence. 

"But the King — " said Cornhury to himself. "If I 
permit them to escape that will be treachery to King ChaHes. 
Ko. For he will get the ring, which he desired, that the 
obligation may be satisfied. I will get that which I crave, 
and still the Eegicides may be captured. Hah! My steed 
knows what is best for me, and has already headed me for 
the place. I take that for a good omen." 

So he put the spurs to the animal and through the gloam- 
ing soon saw a distant spark of light upon the hill top. He 
knew the spark was that of a candle, and guided him as well 
as lighted the inmates." 

Now whether it was chance or the purpose of Providence 
or what, it so happened that by that delay and hesitation at 
the crossing, Cornhury and Goffe had missed coming upon 
one another. For had Cornhury turned at once toward the 
farm house he could not have failed to see Goffe with the 
twins. Shad and Shed, crossing the field; while had he gone 
on to the harbor he would surely have come upon them there 
later. 

It was the fear that they had met and that Goffe had now 
been captured that caused the flush of the roses to mount to 
the cheeks of Rebecca as she opened the door in respon^ to 
Cornbury's rap, and sent inquiring glances from her eyes 
that caused them to sparkle with such brightness as the 
officer had never yet seen in the eyes of woman. 

Rebecca looked quickly beyond Cornhury that she might 
discover if Goffe was there, bound and captive; but the 
officer, being deceived by her glance, as he had been by her 


88 


SHAD AND SHED. 


embarrassment, not knowing tlie anxiety that was in her 
mind said, and with courtesy: 

Good evening, charming maiden. You will not see 
him.'’^ 

See i' whom? I see none but you. Who else should I 
see V 

I thought you sought to discover if I came back as I 
went away this morning/^ 

do not understg^d,^'’ and she said this with such inno- 
cence of manner and sucii gentle smile of inquiry, that Corn- 
bury was mightily impressed, so that he thought: By 

heavens, never have I seen a more charming countenance. 

^^How did I go away this morning?” he asked. 

As you have come — on horseback.” 

Aye, but with whom ?” 

With liim whom you tried to kill.” 

^^Nay. I did not mean to kill, but simply to overpower 
him; and he is the one for whom I surmised your glance 
went over my head and beyond in the darkness. He is not 
here. I am alone.” 

^^Will you come in, or what? If you have business, ^,tis 
best said inside. The air is chill.” 

But my horse ?” lie still held the reins, though he had 
dismounted. 

If you will step inside and take a chair I will see to the 
horse.” And she held the door wide open so that he might 
enter, and then, taking the reins, led the horse away to the 
shed. 

An aged woman greeted him with such stately courtesy 
that he was amazed, and she bade him take a seat, pointing 
to ^ huge chair of o’ak, upholstered with a plain cushion, 
than which none softer ever rested a King. 

The evening is fine, sir,” said the woman. 

Aye, but a mist rises below, I see,” said he. 

That is as usual as the falling of the dew is,” said she. 
''And Tis a blessing of God, too, for the mist enriches the 
salt hay in the meadows so that we get a bountiful crop for 


SHAD AND SITED. 


89 


our cattle there and without other labor than the cutting 
and the curing. 

I ask your pardon, madam, but I perceive that you arc 
of the upper English country,^^ 

^^^Tis true; I was born there; I married there,"’ 

^^"Tis less than six months since I was there,” said he. 

^^"Tis less than that since I was there,” she said. 

That is a strange saying,” said he. 

Not when you understand my meaning. For in tlie 
stillness of the night, when all is dark and 1 lie awake, then 
it seems to me that I am carried back, and I see with the 
vividness of the natural sight my home, my mates, the 
church, the village green, the castle on the hill, and I do 
sometimes even hold conversation with my kin, though "tis 
almost thirty years since 1 was really there.” 

That is not strange. I’ve heard that with age comes 
vivid recollections,” said Cornbury. 

^^’Tis so. The recollection of youth is the warning of 
coming age. But no doubt you are hungry.” 

That,” said Cornbury with great courtesy, for he was 
much impressed with the dignity of this woman, that is a 
warning of nature which youth and old age share equally.” 

She understood his meaning and set before him bread and 
meat and milk, and prepared a tea of native herbs, and as 
he began to eat, she, with great delicacy, appeared to be busy 
with household matters that he might be free to satisfy his 
hunger without embarrassment. 

Once he called to her. 

Madam,” said he, ‘^‘^you arc doubtless the mother of the 
maid Rebecca ?” 

^^Yes; she is my daughter. She is also the niece of him 
you sought to capture.” 

Goffe’s niece?” 

Aye. His wife and 1 were sisters. My mother was a 
Hastings of Yorkshire.” 

^‘1 know some of the family,” said Cornbury, ^‘^and good 
blood it is, madame.” 

The old lady said no more, but Cornbury watched her with 


90 


SHAt) AKt) SHED. 


great interest, knowing of the noble blood that ran in her 
veins, and amazed that she showed him such courtesy when 
she knew his errand. 

Soon Rebecca entered, and Cornbury bestowed upon her 
a smile that was gracious and looked with great delight upon 
her face, which was so lighted by the candle that the glory 
of her eyes and the whiteness of her skin and the beauty of 
her hair were revealed. 

“ Why are you so kind to me he asked. 

Kind She turned upon him in perfect innocence of 
surprise. 

Yes. You know my business here.^^ 

I surmise it.^^ 

Yet you favor me as a guest.^^ 

There is no kindness in that.^^ 

AVhat do you call it ?” 

‘‘^Tis the following of the second of the new command- 
ments. If men are cruel to us and ours, we still must be 
gentle and kind.^^ 

That doctrine is more preached than practiced.^' 

But not here. ^Tis our duty to do to others as we would 
have them do to us, and if you mean to do us a cruel injury, 
His still our duty to love our enemies.^-’ 

^^Tlien if I am an enemy you would love me?^' He rose 
and bowed most kindly, and with the grace of courtly 
manners, and then held out his hand, saying: Rebecca, I 
have come not to do you an injury but to save you a pain if 
possible. Let me tell you how.^^ 

He took her hand to lead her to a seat, and not knowing 
exactly what his purpose was she gave him her hand, and so 
this courtier led this provincial maiden across the rough oak 
floor in that smoked-browned kitchen to a seat, with all the 
grace and courtesy that he would have shown in a palace, 
and the maid, bewildered and touched by this consideration, 
such as she had never before known, was gracious to him. 

She is beautiful, spite of her homespun,^^ thought Oorn- 
bury. The breeding of her blood betrays itself, too.^^ 

Just as he was about to seat himself beside her the girl [ 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


started with a half frightened exclamation, and then grasping 
his hand, called: 

Mother! See? Look! The ring! The ring!^^ 

She had risen, and stood, betraying great excitement, 
before Cornbury, her eyes first fixed on the ring which she 
saw on his finger and then looking inquiringly at him. 

You speak to him, mother,'’" said she at last and she took 
the candle up and held it so that her mother might the 
better see his face as she questioned Cornbury. 

Now the young officer was not a little surprised by tliis 
sudden manifestation of an emotion which he was not able 
satisfactorily to fathom, and he wondered whether she was 
frightened or delighted by the sight of the jewels, which 
were brilliantly beautiful in the mellow light of the candle. 

^^My daughter has never, till this day, seen such a thing 
as a jewel,"" said the mother gently; ^‘^and the sight of this one 
surprised her."". 

"Tis a woman’s delight,"" said Cornbury; ‘^‘‘and’tis a girl’s 
misfortune never to have seen a jewel.” 

We do not think so,” replied the mother. 

But "tis nature, else why did she cry out so ? Surely 
there’s no harm in it.” 

But it often leads to harm; the love of worldly things, 
for instance. ' But she cried for anotl^er reason.” 

never could see where you drew the line between 
worldly things and those that are not,” said Cornbury. 

The pious woman answered nothing to this, for she per- 
ceived that Cornbury wished simply to amuse himself by 
argument that he might watch the play of feeling upon 
Eebecca’s face. 

Will you let me see the ring?” 

"Twould please me to show it,” and he held it up and 
moved it back and forth that the dazzling sparkle might 
best be seen. 

Eebecca drew near and watched it with an expression that 
was not wholly that of delight. 

“ Here, take it and put it on,” said he, drawing it off. 


92 


SHAD AND SHED. 


what a fool 1 — to think my ring would fit your finger. 
But hold it in your hand since it delights you."’"’ 

Eebecca took it and looked intently at it. TheiLshe glanced 
appealing at her mother. 

What is it, my daughter? There is something on your 
mind. Speak. 

“ Then if I may I will. Sir, you had not this jewel when 
you were here this morning.'’^ 

How do you know that 

I did not see it.^^ 

Tlien you did look at me. I thought your eyes were 
averted.’^ 

The faint suggestion of a smile came to Eebecca^’s eyes. 
'’Twas a trifle, yet Oornbury saw it and it pleased him. ^‘The 
maid has spirit, he thought. 

saw your hand,^^ she said. 

“I thank you that you saw the least bit of me. Never 
was nmid so circumspect.^^ 

^^’Twas a plain band of gold that circled your finger this 
morning, said she. 

Yes; so it was,^" said Oornbury, and he did not add that 
the jewel was then turned in toward the palm. 

Tell us, sir,^^ said Eebecca, speaking pleadingly, and yet 
with firmness. You have captured my— him you saw this 
morning.'’^ 

''Why do you think that?'' he said. 

"And you took the ring from him, or else — or else," said 
she, speaking with great vivacity, "or else he bade you wear 
it, that we might know he liad been captured." 

" So you think, then, that this is GoEe's ring ?" said he, 
speaking most earnestly now. 

" 'Tis the same," said she. 

" Suppose I should tell you that he gave it to me as the 
price of his escape ?" 

"Then you have come to discover Mr. Whalley's hiding 
place ?" 

Suppose 1 tell you it is, not Goffe's ring, but I have pos- 
sessed it these six months." 


SHAD Al^D SHED. 


93 


I could not believe you/^ 

Why 

Because this very day I saw this ring/^ 

^^Ah! where? 3fhis is very amusing/^^ 

He showed it to me not many hours ago/^ 

You recognize it then 

1 do. Truly, I lie not. Now, tell us the whole truth. 
That is better than suspense. 

‘"‘Well, Rebecca, I wrU tell you the whole truth. The 
plain gold band you saw this morning was this.'’^ 

He put the ring on and turned the jewels inward. 

I am speaking the truth, Rebecca. And now I will 
prove it. If you can see Goffc at any time to-night, or Wind- ' 
ley, and they will permit you to bring the ring, so that yon 
may match it with this, then if you do this, I will promise 
you that your friends shall not be disturbed. This I do to 
show you that I speak the truth. 

^^What! if in comparison you find they are alike, you 
will— 

I \^11 give them two day’s opportunity to escape.” 

^^God be praised, sir,” said Rebecca. ‘ 

^^And, Rebecca,” said he, ^‘If you bring me the ring and 
permit me to exchange it for this, which so nearly resembles 
it that you think they are the same, then I will promise yoii 
that, if I can prevent it, your friends will never more he mo- 
lested or have cau^ for apprehension.” 

‘^^Are you making sport of me, to while away the time?” 
she asked doubtfully. 

Indeed I ana not.” 

^^But I do not know whether I shall see my uncle this 
night or not.” 

'Hien you do not know where he now is.” 

Truly I do not.” 

^^That is a tayie saying. She does not^ nor I/^ said the 
mother. 

^^Then he has gone away.”' 

True. He has.” 

‘^^Whea?” 


94 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^^Two hours 3i>go.” 

Cornhury betrayed impatience. 

But I will say this/^ Kebecca continued, I shall be able 
to tell by morning whether you will keep your promise to 
me/" 

What do you mean 

This. Be our guest this night. In the morning at 
breakfast I will tell you whether you have my uncle’s ring, 
or whether he will exchange with you if you have another, 
and will then see whether you will keep your promise.” 

How will you do that ?” 

In my own way. Surely, how I do it is no concern to 
you if so be I do it.” 

“ I accept your hospitality, and we will see what will come 
of this,” said he. 

An hour later the mother and daughter showed Cornbury 
to his bedroom, a comfortable though homely apartment 
under the rafters. The shingles were bare, and the rafters 
betrayed their oaken fibre, and the marks of the axe that 
shaped them; and dried herbs that depended from them gave 
a subtle and fragrant aroma, while the bed was soft. Corn- 
bury, therefore, was soon in sound slumber, although he had 
determined to keep awake long enough to fix definitely in 
his mind the plan he would follow. 

But instead of planning anything, he saw only the fair 
face of the maid in his mind’s eye, and feasted his imagina- 
tion upon that subtle and bewitching fiash of coquetry which 
he saw flit over her face when she revealed that she had paid 
close heed to him in the morning, though he then thought 
she had not even glanced at him. 

And with the recollection of her voice, which in his fancy 
he likened to sweet music, saying, It is our duty to love 
our enemies,” Cornbury fell asleep. 

’Twas midnight when Rebecca opened a door in the great 
chimney, upon a hollow space that seemed designed for an 
oven. Though this was of great size it was not uncommon 
in those parts, and by bending a little the maid entered the 
oven easily. When once in she was able to stand erect, and 


SHAD AND SHED. 


95 


moving cautiously along, in a moment she disappeared from 
her mother^s sight, th ; old lady, however, remaining at 
the opening with a lighted candle. 

An instant later Kebecca stood in the little apartment 
where Goffe and the brothers a few hours before had left 
Edward Whalley. 

^^Sir, are you awake said Rebecca, speaking gently. 
‘^^Tis I, Rebecca.^^ 

Yes, my daughter, I am awake, though I have slept.^ 
** The English officer is in the house.^^ 

‘‘ So I surmised, I heard his step.^^ 

•'He is asleep in the attic chamber. 

"Does he mean to stay here, then?^^ 

" I know not. He came to watch and guard, I think.^^ 

" You will put up the signal then 

"^Tis done already. But there is a heavy mist and the 
light, I fear, will not be seen. Will my uncle be back to- 
night 

"No. But to-morrow he will be. 

" This officer has, I think, my uncle^s jewelled ring. I 
fear he has captured him and either got the ring for some 
favor or else stolen it.^^ 

"No. It is a duplicate.^^ 

" You knew it, then 

"Yes. Col. Goffe saw the ring upon his hand to-day. 

" But it is to all appearance the same.^^ 

" To the casual eye it is. But there is a vast difference 
between them.^^ 

" The officer has promised me that he will exempt yon and 
my uncle from all harm if he can exchange rings. 

" Exchange rings Rebecca could hear the old man ris- 
ing in bed, and she knew that he was in excitement. 

"Exchange rings! Surely he does not know that your 
uncle has one like his.^^ 

"Yes; for 1 accused him of having taken my nucleus. 
"Ah! Greatly do I regret that. He wants the ring no 
doubt; but we had hoped that no one would know that the 
ring was in our possession.^^ 


96 


SHAi> Alft) 


My Uncle did not tell me tliat/^ 

^^Well, God^s purpose is in it. Let us be content.^'’ 

What shall I say to him in the morning.^^ 

Say that he may make us captives, may take our lives, 
but that jewelled token cannot be his.'’^ 

I will say that. And now good night. 

^^Good night, my daughter.^'’ 

When Kebecca ascended to the great oven, and emerged 
therefrom she repeated to her mother what she had heard 
Whalley say. 

The mother, therefore, thinking herself wise, and fearing 
Oornbury would not be satisfied, in the morning whispered 
to -him privately that the ring could not be exchanged , at 
least at present, for Goffers ring was to be given to him who 
should become the husband of her daughter. 

‘‘And who may he be?^'’ asked Oornbury. 

“Whom the Lord intendeth, him will lie send to her,^^ 
said the mother, intending thus to evade directly answering 
Oornbury’s question. 

So it happened that Oornbury was most gracious to Ilebecca 
when she told him that she had found the ring he wore was 
his, but that her friends had rather die than make exchange 
with him. 

And he said, as he took her hand: “ Because they are your 
friends I shall not seek to capture them to-day. Tell them 
if you see them that the officer is gone and will be gone two 
days. But I shall come back,"’"’ he added, and witli great 
courtesy he- kissed the tips of Rebecca’s fingers as he went 
away. 

“ Oh,” thought he, “ I have found the ring, and perhaps 
1 may have to take the girl to wife to get it, but that, me- 
thinks, would be no sorry burden.” 


SHAD AND SHED. 


97 


X. 

E LAST saw the brothers, Shad and 
Shed, just as they had landed with Goffe 
and the treasury chest, after the night 
on shipboard in which Goffe had hood- 
winked the captain and crew. 

When the sun had arisen, to the great 
delight of Shed, who had suffered from 
the chill that the dawn always brings 
with it, Goffe hade the twins carefully 
guard the chest for awhile, and then he 
went away, promising speedily to return. 

The twins sat upon the chest, back to 
back. Shad with his face turned toward 
the highway. Shed looking out upon 
the waters of the bay. Thus they ex- 
pected to discover the first approach, if 
there were any, of strangers who might 
make trouble. 

Eor some moments neither spoke, and 
not until Shad bent his huge body over that he might pick 
up some pebbles at his feet, was the silence broken. 

I suffer. Brother Shad. Put up your back,'-’ said Shed. 
Suffer! How, then, do you suffer ?” Shad replied. 

With the breeze from the sea. Put up your back that 1 
may feel its warmth and be protected. 

‘"Are you so cold ?’’ asked Shad, sitting up very straight 
that Shed might be sheltered by his broad back. 

“ Icicles run down my back. Snow is in my marrow. 
Why ? Because skin and muscle are the only covering for 
my bones, while the fat on your body is like a garment. 

“ True, Brother Shed. But soon when the sun is up high 

3-S& S 



98 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


in the heavens, and we are pursued, then it will he I who 
suffer. 

And how will you then suffer. Brother Shad ?” 

Because the same fatness which now keeps me warm will 
then seem like melting oil, while you, with your thin skin 
and hard flesh, will feel no heat at all.'’^ 

^^That is truly said. Brother Shad; but 1 will do all the 
running and you will do all the deceiving. 

'‘I suffer now,^^ said Shad. 

^^How do you suffer. Brother Shad 
With a sense of hollowness. It seems to me as if there 
were a barrel, all empty, inside me, and every time my heart 
beats it seems to thump against the barrel, and a hollow 
sound does follow/'’ 

^^Ah, Brother Shad, I have been too cold to be hungry — 
for that is what causes your suffering — but now that you have 
spoken of it, I shall be too hungry to be cold.^^ 

Then be quick about it. Brother Shed.^'’ 

Quick about what 'i” 

About getting too hungry to be cold.^^ 

Then you think hunger is better than a chill 
think no such thing as that. But, I think this: When 
you get too hungry to be cold, then I may move my back 
away, and when I move my back away then I may dig up the 
quahaugs that are hereabouts, for it was to get one from the 
soil and then put something in the empty barrel that is within 
me that I bended over when you complained a moment since.'’'’ 

The quahaugs. Yes. They do not stay the stomach 
like good pork. Brother Shad, and they make thirst in your 
throat, but with enough of them inside of you hunger is gone. 
So I have a bargain to propose.'’^ 

What bargain. Brother Shed?^^ 

My legs being long 1 will sit astride the chest. Then 
first I will look over the waters, and then next 1 will look 
over the land, and so by twisting my neck this way and that 
I will see all that can be seen.^^ 

Then what. Brother Shed 
Then you gather the quahaugs 


THEY SAT UPON -PHE CHEST BACK TO BACK. 



100 


SHAD AND SHED. 


How many 

Fifty for me, and as many as you choose for yourself.'’^ 
Have you tinder and a flint 
“ Aye/^ 

“ First, then I will build a Are upon this rock. I will 
gather twigs. You shall rest your neck in its turnings back 
and forth by watching the Arc. First, you look at the sea. 
All is well. Then in turning away, you pause a moment to 
toss a twig upon the fire. Then you look over the land, and 
when you turn your head to look at the sea again you shall 
pause to put another twig upon the fire."’^ 

That is a worthy idea, lirother Shad.'’^ 

Shad then gathered some dry twigs and drawing a flat stone 
near the chest, he kindled a fire, and next brought many i 
armfuls of wood and placed it where Shed could easily reach ^ 
it.^^ ' 

Then Shad went out upon the shore, thrusting a short pole | 
here and there through the mud, and when the hard shell of 
the quahaug was touched he pushed his fat arm through the ; 
slime and brought forth the shell fish. In a few moments he i 
had collected a fine mess of them, and placed them upon the ^ 
hot rock, where the hissing of their liquor and the most ' 
appetizing odor arising therefrom was proof that Shed had | 
performed his part of the bargain well. 

The clams were sooriToasted, and the brothers were making , 
ready for breakfast when Shed said: ■ 

“ Brother Shad, if we both begin at the same moment we ' 
shall forget to keep watch. You therefore first eat while I ! 
sweep the sea and the land with my eyes, and when you have ! 
had enough then I will eat while you watch. I 
But you, though thinner, always eat more than I do, and ^ 
therefore eat longer,'’^ said Shad. ^ 

That is a truth, and so I propose to eat last.^^ 

'‘Nay, but the clams will then become cool or become • 
overdone. I 
“ That is true; it perplexes me.'’'’ ' 

‘ • This is the way it shall be,’" said Shad . “ I will open one ; 

clam and cut it from the shell. Then 1 will hand it to you | 


SHAD AND SHED. 101 

as you face the sea. Then you can eat it and observe the 
water at the same moment. 

^‘Yes, for one may eat and watch at the same time.'’^ 
Then as you are turning your head to the land I will eat 
mine.^^ 

Yes, for you eat like a bird with one gulp.'^ 

Then when you are scanning the land scape I will give 
you another. 

True, for by that time I shall be ready for it.^^ 

And as you turn about again I wUl eat my next.^^ So 
with this plan set in operation Shad fed Shed, then fed him- 
self, and then fed Shed again, and so on until the whole 
number of clams were devoured, and so many were there that 
the twins were content and seated themselves back to back 
I upon the chest, speaking no words, but rejoicing that their 
I hunger had been overcome. 

I Wliile they thus watched and feasted, Goffe had gone to 
the highway, and looking up and down for a moment, made 
1 his way to a farm house that he saw in a distance. 

I As he approached the farmyard he perceived tliat the 
[ farmer, a young man of most rigid countenance and strong 
' limbed, was yoking a pair of oxen to a cart, and so busy was 
ihe with this task that he did not observe the coming of 
Golfe. 

The patriarch stood behind the young man and at last 
said: 

God is good to us."’"’ 

The young man turned in amazement and with some fright 
for the voice came suddenly upon him, and for an instant he 
gazed fixedly upon Gofie, who steadfastly returned his gaze. 
Who are you the young man at last asked. 

^^^Tis no matter. I said God is good to us.'’^ 

So I heard. That I know. It is always so. But you 
have a special meaning.^'’ 

^^Yes, and 1 will make the meaning clear. What, think 
you, impelled you at this early hour to yoke your oxen 
That I might go into the field."" 

So you think. But it was God directed you to do it. 


102 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


For not since the May planting have yon taken your oxen 
and cart out this early/ ^ 

That is a truth. Not since then until to-day. How did 
you know that 

You see, I knew it. Now you were impelled to do this 
morning this thing for which there is no special urgency. 
But you are but an instrument in His hands. You are 
doing this that I might make use of them.'' 

You speak in riddles." 

^‘^Nevertheless, I say that I shall drive your oxen away, 
and that they will not be returned to you until to-morrow." 

Are you then a robber, or are you crazed ?" 

Nay." Here Goffe made the sign which Theodore dis- 
covered to Rebecca, and instantly tlie young man's manner 
changed from surprise to excitement. 

The sign of Moab," said he, and he placed the ox goad 
in Goffe's hands. 

You understand, then. Then I have other missions for 
you.'^ 

Whatever you ask, by that sign, that I will do, if so be I 

can. 

It is a message. 'Tis this. Saddle your horse and ride 
as speedily as may be to New Haven and seek first the 
Governor." 

Where ?" 

At the house of the Sheriff." 

I will be there in an hour." 

Say to the Governor that Gcffe is landed from the ship 
in which Oornbury expected to take him away captive. Say 
that he and the lads are in safety, hut tliat as soon as the 
message is received there must be a pursuit. Say that the 
captain of the vessel or some one representing him will come 
ashore and report all that took place last night, and that his 
sailors must be brought ashore to take part in the pursuit. 
Say that the pursuit must be in this direction, but that the 
posse is to be divided into two, part of the sailors going with 
one, part with another, and that the Sheriff and the posse 
must pursue as the sailors indicate. Let one party come 


SHAD AND SHED. 


103 


down the highway till the woodland is reached; and the 
other along by the shore. And above all, say that Captain 
Cornbury must not be permitted to join the pursuit, and 
that Theodore Dudley must, by some pretence keep Corn- 
bury, if necessary, away.""^ 

‘^All this I have fixed in my mind,^^ said the young man. 

And you are 

I am he.^^ 

Here the young man betrayed great emotion, looking with 
earnest, trembling, yet loving glances at the old man, not 
knowing what to say or do. 

am Goffe,'’^ said the Regicide gently. 

Surely God is good to me, for mine eyes have now 
beheld a servant of God,^^ said the young man most reverently. 

Then Goffe asked the young man for bread and for a frock, 
such as the farmers wore, and this having been placed over 
his garments, he called to the oxen, and they obeying his 
command, he drove them to the place where he had left 
Shad and Shed. 

The young farmer, with most respectful manner watched 
this Judge of Charles I, and then, calling his wife, said: 

Behold yonder, driving the oxen, one who did a mighty 
deed, and to whom a King kneeled.'’^ 

Then mounting his horse he rode with all speed away to 
carry Goffers message. 

:ic 4: ^ ^ 

After sitting back to back in silence many moments Shad 
perceived that Shed^s back was becoming most rigid, and an 
instant later he felt Shed^s hand reaching back toward him. 

*‘You see something, Brother Shed,^^ said Shad. 

^'Ko, but I hear something. Would that I could see."^ 

If you can hear why can you not see 
Because sound can come over the top of a hill, but sight 
will not go over an obstruction, nor round it.^"* 

Ah, then the sound comes from the bottom of the hill 
on the highway. 

So my ears tell me.^^ 

** If you were taller you could see.^^ 


104 


SHAD AND SUED. 


If I was tall as a mountain I could see as far as he on 
the mountain top/^ 

Well, then. Brother Shed, you shall see. You shall take 
this long rod to steady yourself. Then you shall stand upon 
my shoulders. Being broad, they will give you footing. 
Being well cushioned with fat, they will bear your weight 
without pain. Then, here is the chest. That is two feet. 
On that I will stand; that is 5 feet 6 on 2 feet, or 7 feet 6; 
then on my shoulders you will stand, that is 6 feet 4 on 7 
feet G, or 13 feet 10.^^ 

That is a great thought. It shall be done, but my boots 
shall come off first. 

But an idea strikes me. Brother Shed.^^ 

That I shall be too heavy. Brother Shad.^^ 

‘^‘^No; but that I should still keep my eyes on the sea, for 
this may be a trap to take us unawares on both sides. 

“ That is a worthy consideration,^" said Shed doubtfully. 

This we will do."" said Shad at length. ‘^I will face the 
sea as I stand on the chest. You wilt stand on my shoulders 
facing the hill, and steadying yourself with the pole. If you 
see danger coming leap down and by strategy lead the in- 
truder away and I will stay here till our master comes."" 

So first Shad stood upon the chest, with his fat legs firmly 
braced apart. Then Shed threw his long legs over Shad"s 
shoulders, and then bearing with his arm upon Shad"s head, 
brought his knees to the shoulders, and then bearing upon 
the pole soon stood erect. 

You tremble. Brother Shad,"" said he. 

^‘'"Tis the strangeness of it. And, Brother Shed, spy 
quickly, for my feet slip on the chest."" 

I see a head. I see oxen. I see a man. I see a beard."" 

You see oxen ?"" asked Shad. 

** Aye."" 

Then I have an idea."" 

“ Will you tell it ?"" 

"Tis this. The oxen are either yoked and draw a cart 
or not."" 


SHAD AN^D SHED. 


105 


That is true, but I cannot yet tell which of the two is 
the truth. 

“ If they are alone, perhaps the man with the beard is 
driving them to the slaughter.’^ 

“'Tis more than likely.'’^ 

Then we need not be concerned about him.^^ 

Truly we need not.^^ 

But if he approaches this way with oxen yoked to a cart, 
then perhaps he comes to get the chest. 

In which case we have business on hand.^^ 

That was my idea.^^ 

Then we have business on hand, for the man is driving 
the oxen as I now see; the oxen are yoked to a cart and are 
headed this way.^^ 

^^Theii, Brother Shed 

I hear you. Brother Shad.^^ 

The first thing to be done is — 

Is what 

“ That I leave for you to say, only hinting that my 
shoulders are fat and broad, but do somewhat ache."’"’ 

Oh, I understand. I will jump down,^'’ and Shed 
leaped to the ground; and when Goffe came up with the ox 
team, a few minutes later, he found the twins sitting with 
most rigid firmness upon the chest. When Gotfe turned the 
ox team from the highway toward the spot where the twins 
were. Shed firmly clinched Shades hand, for a sign for Shad, 
who still faced the sea, to be upon his guard. 

Suddenly Shed's hand relaxed and he arose so quickly 
that Shad turned in alarm, expecting to see an encounter. 
Instead he beheld Shed welcoming Goffe. 

But for the frock, which you had not on when you went 
away, I should have known you," said Shed. 

But, Brother Shed," said Shad, ^^my idea was faulty, 
after all. For had I thought well, I should have surmised 
that this might be he." 

But who could think well with a man on his shoulders. 
Brother Shad. 'Twas I should have thought of this." 


106 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


Nay, Brother Shed, for you were uplifted simply to see 
and hear, and not to think. 

This conversation took place while they were helping 
Goffe lift the chest upon the ox cart, and when it was de- 
posited there he asked what was meant by it, and having 
been told how they had been able to see down the hill he 
seemed pleased with their caution and spoke approvingly. 

"Twas Brother Shade’s idea,^'’ said Shed, not mine.'’'' 

But '’twas Brother Shed who looked and heard, said 
Shad. 

^^T.o neither is greater commendation due than to the 
other. I am well pleased with your vigilance because it 
speaks well for the more difficult things which you must do 
this day for me.'” 

“ If they be difficult so much the better,” said Shed, for 
that will give brother Shad the greater opportunity to plan 
the means to overcome them.'’^ 

And Brother Shed to carry out what is planned,” said 
Shad. 

First, then,” said Goffe, ^^you must eat. Divide this 
loaf, find a cool spring, and breakfast.” 

Nay, but we have eaten,” said Shad. 

How then have you eaten ? Do not deceive me, even 
though it be to deny food that you think I may need.” 

But even if you did not believe us, you will believe the 
story these empty shells tell,” said Shad, pointing to a heap 
before the fireplace. 

What, did you build a fire here ?” asked Goffe. 

Aye, that we might bake the quahaugs,”'said Shad. 

Goffe for an instant seemed annoyed, thereby causing the 
twins to feel deeply grieved lest they had done some im- 
proper thing. But soon the cloud on the patriarch's face 
cleared, and he said : 

"" Smoke arose from the fire ?” 

''Aye, at the first like a black cloud, so that as I fed it 
with twigs 1 choked, and water came into my eyes,” said 
Shed. 

" Then I am rebuked, for God's purpose was in it. The 


SHAD AND SHED. 107 

smoke was seen. The pursuit will come this way, as I hoped 
and ordered. 

Then Brother Shed did well in kindling the fire here 
asked Shed. 

It is well/^ said Goffe. 

‘‘Now these are my instructions to you/^ he added after 
a moment^ s reflection. 

“You will remain hereabouts until you hear the coming 
of the pursuers. Then I wish you for awhile, an hour or 
two, to lead the two bands who will be in pursuit, hither and 
thither, that time may be gained for me to reach my desti- 
nation safely. Finally, after your own way, as you shall 
decide best, you will allow yourselves to be captured and 
taken to the town in custody. You will say nothing unless 
you meet a certain Captain Gornbury, who will know that 
you are not the Judges and of course will so declare. There 
will be others who will know it, too, but they will say noth- 
ing. Very likely you will still be held captive and sent to 
the English Commander, Nichols. Say to him these words 
only: ‘If we are set at liberty we promise to spy out the 
Dutch at Saybrook for you.^ You will remember these 
words. 

“ Brother Shad will,^^ said Shed. 

“ And if I forget. Brother Shed will be sure to remind me,^' 
said Shad. 

“I bid you farewell, then, and may God be with you till I 
again see you, which will not be long hence, said the Eegi- 
cide, and then he started upon his journey. 

“ Brother Shed,^^ began Shad, after Goffe had disappeared 
below the hill. “ I am glad he has taken that chest away.^^ 

“ Why are you glad 

‘‘ Because I had rather fight a thousand pounds of live 
weight than a hundred pounds of dead weight. The chest 
weighed upon me, as though it was supported by my breast. 
It could neither protect itself nor us, and if so be we had to 
fight for it, there it was, always in the way.^^ 

“ Yet it is doubtless of great value, or else why did he ask 
us to guard it ? And I suspect that it is more on account of 


108 


SHAD AHD SUED. 


it than for himself that he seeks our aid in this expedition/' 

'^Well, 'tis gone, and I am glad, and now let us prepare 
for the business that is on hand. First, then, I will go away 
for awhile, and pace up and down the highway, leaving you 
here alone." 

Why will you do that ?" 

That you may be in peace and quiet." 

Why do you say that ?" 

^^So that you may the more easily and the better think." 

And of what am I to think ?" 

Of the way that we shall carry out the wishes of him who 
has just quitted us." 

Very well. You pace up and down the highway; but do 
not go beyond hailing distance." 

Then Shed went out to the highway. First walking to 
the crest of the hill and shading his eyes from the sun's rays 
he scanned the country to the east for some moments, then 
turning he paced westerly until he reached the turn in the 
highway where it entered a thick woods. 

As Shed paced back and forth he cast furtive glances at 
Shad who stood immovable for some moments.' 

he is trying to think," said Shed, ^^and therefore 
he moves not." 

A moment later Shad turned, and placing his arms upon 
the trunk of a large oak tree, rested his head and face against 
the cushion that the arms made. 

Now he no longer tries to think," muttered Shed. 

But instead he has a thought, and hides his eyes that its 
operation may not be disturbed," and the long-limbed twin 
began to tread on tiptoe on the highway lest the sound of his 
footsteps should reach Shad's ears and so disturb him. 

‘^^Now he has formed his plans for those who come by the 
shore," said Shed, as he saw Shad walk from the tree and 
look up and down the sandy beach. 

^^Now he prepares his plans for those who come over the 
highway," murmured Shed, as Shad, returning from the 
beach, walked to that place on the highway where the turn 
was made through the forest. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


lOf 


But now I am perplexed/^ said Shed at last. For Hwas 
easy to see that when he stood still he was trying to think, 
and when he hid his eyes he was beginning to plan, and so 
on. But why he stands gazing into the skies like a man 
watching the soaring of an eagle, that, no man could guess 
the reason for. Hah! He calls me.^'’ 

You have the plan. Brother Shad?'" 

Whether I have or not, depends. If I could run as you 
can then it would be perfect, or if I could climb a tree as you 
are able to do then it would be complete. But being able 
neither to run fast nor to climb at all I fear that it is worth- 
less." 

This is mysterious to me," said Shed. 

One of us must run*, that the party -may chase him," 
said Shad. 

That is a true saying, and of course I am the one who 
must run, for it would not be fair that you should do the 
thinking and the running both, and besides you cannot, 
though it is no fault of yours." 

Aye. But one of us must be hidden in the branches of 
this oak tree," said Shad. 

That one will be you of course." 

But how am I to get there. We. have neither ladder nor 
rope ?" 

Shed looked at the trunk of the tree, and then at Shad's 
body, and then shook his head doubtfully. 

If you could scramble a little I could give you a boost," 
said he. 

But I can scramble not at all. If I could only reach the 
branches then, having foothold and something whereon to 
cling with my arms, I could easily get to the top, where the 
leaves would hide me." 

Well, you must get there, and I will show you the way," 
said Shed. 

Here he walked about closely scanning some slender young 
hickory trees that grew outside the reach of the lower branches 
of the oak. One of these he carefully measured the height 
of with his eye, and then with the agility of a cat he climbed 


110 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


until he reached its topmost parts, and then, seizing the slen- 
der upper stem, he swung himself free from the trunk. 

The stem bended under his weight, and, as he intended 
that it should, bended in the direction of the oak tree, so 
that in a moment his long legs were dangling three or four 
feet from the ground. 

there, brother Shad. Can you see my feet?^^ he 

shouted. 

“ Your feet and your legs I see,^'’ replied Shad. 

“Can you reach my feet 

“ That I can."" 

“Then seize them and bear your weight on them."" 

“ But that will brea,k the limb.""^ 

“No, "tis tough hickory, and will not break, though bent 
double."" 

So Shad grasped Shed"s feet, and then his knees, and then 
his waist, so that the combined weight of both brought the 
tree bended to the form of a sem’-circle and the stem upon 
which Shed"s grasp was clutched within reach of Shad"s hands. 

“ Now, Brother Shad, seize the limb just below where my 
hands are,"" said Shed. 

“ I have done it,"" said Shad. 

“ Get a firm grip,"" commanded Shed. 

“I have one like a vise."" 

“Then shut your eyes and hold your head firm, for I am 
going to let go,"" said Shed. 

“ Be speedy. Brother Shad."" 

Then Shed released his grip, and the stem, relieved of so 
much weight sprung back, carrying Shad with the rebound, 
and sufficiently high to permit him to seize one of the branches 
of the oak with one hand and swing himself thereby to an- 
other, upon which he got a good foothold . 

There he stood a moment panting, while Shed looked up, 
waiting for him to speak. 

“Here I am. Brother Shed,"" said he at last. 

“ So you are, and it was a great idea of yours, too."" 

“ But it was not my idea at all, but yours, rather."" 


SHAD AND SHED. Ill 

but did you not say that one of us must be in the 

tree 

* Aye, I said that.' ^ 

And you are there ?" 

True." 

Then how could it be my idea, Brother Shad ?" 

'^Will you come up now?" asked Sho,d. 

Shed instantly scrambled up the trunk and, witli his as- 
sistance, Shad was soon comfortably seated in the branches 
where he would be well hid from the sight of any who might 
pass under the tree. 

^^Now this is the plan we have arranged," said Shad. 

You will permit the party that comes by the highway to 
come as far as the turn in the road yonder, and then permit 
yourself to be seen, and then lead them on a chase through 
the woods." 

That will delight me," said Shed. And you?" 
will remain here and strive to keep the party that come 
by the shore hereabouts until I hear your party coming this 
way. Then you lead them here and permit them to see you 
climb the tree. And when they compel us to come down I 
will descend first, you stay hidden in the foliage. So that 
while it was the thin one they saw ascend 'twill be the fat 
one they see descend, and thus we shall confound them." 

Aye, but he said we were both to be captured." 

‘^^That I remember. And it shall be done as we here- 
after decide. Now go, for the sun is getting high, and they 
will be soon coming 1 mistrust." 

So Shed descended and went and took his station at a con- 
venient place at the turn of the road, while Shad plucked 
green acorns and filled his pocket with them for a purpose 
that he had determined upon. 


112 


SHAD AND SHED. 


XL 


HILE Goffe and the brothers were 
making their preparations, the Sheriff 
and the Governor were arranging for the 
pursuit, and had gathered together 
thirty men, whom the Sheriff specially 
deputized as officers. 

When they were arranged in order 
upon the common, the Governor came 
out from the Sheriff’s house, and with 
great sternness of manner and a dark 
frown upon his brow he addressed them 
saying: 

^^By command of King Charles 11. 
the capture of William Goffe and Edward Wlialley is ex- 
pected. I have countersigned this command and placed it 
in the hands of the Sheriff, and it is now to bo executed by 
lawful means. You will use due diligence and spare no ex- 
ertions, and assist the King’s representative in every way. 
True these men have committed no crime in this community, 
and who is there of us who has ever seen them. We have it 
by hearsay that they have taken up their abode among us, 
but who of us knows where that abode is ? It must be with 
the wild beasts of the forest. Search, then, with diligence, 
that the King’s officer may be assured of your loyalty.” 

Here the Governor made a gesture as though he was salut- 
ing the men, and every one of them responded. When he 
saw that each one returned the sign, he exchanged a glance 
with the Sheriff, and was then about to bid that officer pro- 
ceed, when suddenly there was a stir in the distance, and a 



SHiLD AND SHED. 113 

minute later a man came riding hastily up, his horse covered 
with foam, and he nearly breathless. 

^^^Tis Capt. Thurston, who lives westerly,^^ said the 
Sheriff. 

A friend asked the Governor. 

I trust him,'’^ answered the Sheriff. 

Let him be brought inside, said the Governor, who 
then entered the house, followed by the Sheriff and Oapt. 
Thurston, who had dismounted at a sign from the Sheriff. 

“ A British officer of rank is riding hither/^ said Thurston 
when they were alone. 

Whence asked the Governor. 

^^From New Amsterdam. 

Then it cannot be Oornbury,^^ said the Sheriff. 

^‘Nay; his name is Nichols. 

^^Oh, Nichols!''’ The Governor and the Sheriff spoke with 
one breath and as though greatly amazed. 

Quick; tell us what you know," said the Governor. 

This officer and his escort came into my door yard early 
and asked for something to eat." 

And you gave them food." 

Aye, for I was curious as well as ready to feed the 
needy." 

And how did you learn that this officer was Nichols ?" 
the Governor asked. 

By serving one of his servants with a mighty drink of 
rum, the which, when he swallowed it, loosened his tongue 
and he told me that his master was Capt. Nichols, and that 
he was coming to New Haven on business of importance." 

But, how did you get here first ?" 

By taking the short cut, and by starting as soon as they 
were out of sight, for I surmised that he sought to capture 
the Judges." 

Your surmise is a true one. Let us go out and meet 
this Capt. Nichols. He will be pleased with our zeal," said 
the Governor. 

When they went out again they saw that Nichols was 
almost withfn hailing distance, and the Governor com- 


114 


SHAD AND SHED. 


manded the Sheriff to go out and pay his respects to the 
officer and receive him in the name of the Governor. 

Nichols rode upon a fine white charger, and with him 
were five young men, who appeared to be aids, and after 
them rode their servants. 

Who are you demanded Nichols, reining in his steed, 
when he saw the Sheriff standing in the highway, and salut- 
ing with his badge of office, which was a stout black stave. 

I am the Sheriff of this colony, and perceiving a stranger, 
I have come to pay my respects and to invite him to be 
received by our Governor. 

But how happens this. Was my coming known asked 
Nichols. 

^^It happens in this way: A certain Capt. Cornbury, who 
arrived yesterday, brought the royal commands to arrest the 
fugitives William Goffe and Edward Whalley. I have sum- 
moned this morning, by order of the Governor, a posse, and 
we were about to set out in search of them just as we saw 
you coming down the town street. 

^^Hah! You were going in pursuit. That is well. Your 
zeal deserves commendation. Where is the Governor V’ 

He waits yonder to receive you.^^ 

On the way to the house Nichols made his name known to 
the Sheriff, and the Governor received him with proper cere- 
mony and invited him to accept hospitality for himself and 
his suite. 

I am pleased to accept your offer, and to have the honor 
of becoming your guest,^^ said Nichols. I may be obliged 
to remain here a day or two. I expected to meet Capt. Corn- 
bury.^^ 

He is, I believe, engaged in searching out the hiding 
place of the Eegicides.'’^ 

Why is it that your Excellency permits these men to 
have shelter and support asked Nichols. 

""Why, as to that, sir, these men are only heard of 
vaguely here and there, and no one seems to know, of his 
own knowledge, anyffiing about them. 


SHAD Alfl) SHED. 


115 


But if such efforts had been made as 1 see now, they 
could have been captured. 

‘"Doubtless, Captain, but you will recall the fact that not 
until yesterday have the officers of this colony received any 
warrant for the arrest of them.'^ 

“Why, yes. A warrant was sent to Boston. 

“ That may be, but Boston is not in this colony.^^ 

“ But it is a part of the dominion of the Ring.^^ 

“ His authority extends over all. But beyond that we re- 
cognize no authority but that of God, and the people. 

“ But you have authority.'^ 

“ Only as the servant of the people, who have chosen me 
to execute their laws.^^ 

“ That is a strange notion you have. And, hear me, it 
must be put an end to, or there is no knowing what may not 
happen by and by.^^ 

The Governor did not wish to enter into argument with 
Nichols, and therefore was on the point of asking him to 
enter the house and have some refreshment, when suddenly 
there was a great commotion in the distance, and men were 
seen running in excitement, so that the Governor was very 
fearful lest they came to bring the news of the capture of 
Goffe and Whalley. 

He quickly made the sign of Moab to the Sheriff, and then 
with great sternness commanded that officer to go and see 
what the cause of the excitement was, and as soon as he had 
learned to bring word at once to him. 

Then he ushered Nichols into the house, preferring that 
this officer should not witness anything that might happen, 
in case the Sheriff found the Regicides were prisoners. 

When the Sheriff and those that he called to accompany 
him were so near that they could distinguish the faces of the 
men, he perceived that they were strangers and sailors. 

“ Hold, my men!^^ he commanded. 

“ But we must see the officer,^^ said one. 

“What officer ?” 

“ Captain Cornbury.^^ 

“ He is not here, but I am serving him. What is it 


116 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Well, sir, His this,^^ and one of the sailors advanced to 
tell the story which we have already told of the nightH 
experience. 

'^This morning, he added, we discovered that they had 
escaped, and we now know that we were made dupes of by 
the old man, who purposed to deceive us regarding the 
prisoners. 

Though the Sheriff perceived at once what the truth was, 
yet he in no way revealed that knowledge, but seemed even 
more amazed than the sailors, and spoke sternly to them 
that they had been so befooled. 

Where did they land ?” he asked. 

That we do not know, for a certainty, but we saw smoke 
arising from the woods upon the shore, and we surmise they 
might be there. Now that we know the men, the Captain 
has bidden us come and seek aid in capturing them that we 
may take them upon the ship and to New Amsterdam. 

^^Well, my men, you shall help us, and we will help you. 
But, first, wait.^^ 

Here the Sheriff returned to the Governor, and repeated 
to him, and in the presence of Nichols, the story the sailors 
had told. 

^^Sir,^^said the Governor, very sternly, ^^if these men 
have escaped, and in the manner described, you will leave 
no stone unturned to seeure them. They eannot be far 
away. You will seour the woods and country in every 
direction. 

We will do so,^^ said the Sheriff. 

^‘^Good. That promptitude is commendable.^'’ 

Who can the old man be who aided in this plot?^^ asked 
the Governor, looking very signifieantly at the Sheriff. 

^^That remains to be proven. But it matters little so 
long as we capture the men.^^ 

Doubtless this man will try, if you meet him, to lead 
you off on a false scent, so that the Regicides may have the 
greater ehance to eseape/^ suggested the Governor. 

In which case it would be well to pay no heed to him, 
unless we discover him with them,^^ said the Sheriff. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


117 


^^That will be left to your discretion/^ said the Governor. 

Here a man knocked and having entered said that some 
one was without, anxious to see the Governor and Sheriff. 

Let this man be brought in/’’ said the Governor. 

Then entered the young man to whom Goffe had given the 
message, and who having made the sign of Moab waited for 
permission to speak. 

What is your errand said the Governor. 

^‘That I may be permitted to take part in this pursuit.'’^ 

•‘Who are you 

“ I am known as John Purchass, and I believe that I know 
where the men you seek are to be found. 

“ And where is that 

“On the hill just beyond the West Elver. 

“ That confirms what the sailors said,^^ said the Governor. 
“Proceed at once, Mr. Sheriff, and make such use of this 
man as you think wise.'’^ 

The Sheriff then departed, and the Governor, on pretence 
of making arrangements for Nicholses comfort, excused 
himself and at once went to an apartment whither the Sheriff 
had gone with Purchass. 

Then the three men being alone, and Purchass being 
assured that he might communicate his whole message, re- 
peated to them the words which Goffe had bidden liim tell. 

When Purchass stopped, the Governor, after a momenPs 
pause said: 

“It is as I surmised. Goffe is again making use of the 
lads to cover his escape. Therefore he wishes to gain time by 
putting the pursuers on a false scent, otherwise he would 
have made his escape without using the twins. But why 
should he take oxen and a cart ? Not to carry away Whalley, 
for the means for Whalley^s transportation were at hand at 
Fort Providence. Stay! Goffe knew something of Nichols 
and his plans, and he is doing these things the rather to cir- 
cumvent Nichols than to secret himself. We shall know 
to-night. The Moabites will be gathered together then. 
Till then patience, Mr. Sheriff. And now begin the search, 
and when you have captured the twins bring them here, 


118 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Doubtless, Goffe has instructed them as to their part in this 
matter. 

A few moments later the Sheriff had divided his force into 
two parties, one of which he commanded, while Purchass 
was designated as his deputy in charge of the other. The 
men whom the Sheriff led took the highway, while those 
under Purchass went by the shore. 

It was at the moment when the posse was divided that 
Shed, having left Shad in the tree, took his own station in 
the highway. 

Purchass halted his company when they reached a clump 
of trees not far from the place where Goffe and the twins 
landed, and stood for an instant turning over in his mind 
several plans that had suggested themselves. 

As he stood silent one of the sailors approached and said: 
The shark leaves no track, but the thief does.'’^ = 

What do you mean by that 
I have found ivhere they landed. 

How 

First, there is the ship^s boat. Next there are their 
tracks in the sand, and here is the mark which the heavy 
chest made when they set it down.^^ 

You have sharp eyes. I have then a plan.^^ 

The men gathered about him eager to hear what this plan 
of which he spoke was. 

You will stay here, while I who know these shores will 
silently and craftily follow these tracks. If I discover any 
one I will return and decide how best to make an ambus- 
cade. If I do not discover anything, then I will also return, 
and we will go on further. Watch the boat carefully, lest 
escape is made by that.-’^ 

The men spoke well of the plan, and while some of them 
took their station near the boat, others walked like silent 
sentinels back and forth, and still others listened to the 
strange tale of the sailors and of Peter, who declared that he 
had been put under a spell by the sorcerer while at the ship^s 
wheel and had not seen them depart from the ship. 

Meanwhile Purchass went on, showing a cautious and 


SHAD AND SHED. 


119 


man-hunting manner until he was out of sight of the men. 
It was his purpose to catch sight of the men of whom Goffe 
had spoken and explain to them what was intended, and then 
having arranged for their capture, return to his men so as to 
bring them with him to effect the capture. 

Soon he came to the pile of shells and the smouldering 
embers of the fire, and then he knew that he was not far 
away from the lads. But no sound was heard. The spot 
was desolate. Purchass decided to go on a little, when sud- 
denly something stung his cheek. He stopped and looked 
about. A moment later something fell with force upon his 
head, and then dropped to the ground. 

Purchass stooped and picked it up. It was a green 
acorn. 

An acorn,^^ said he. The oak does not drop acorns at 
this season. 

Here another acorn fell with force at his feet. Neither 
oan an oak direct a fusillade of acorns at me. Let me see 
what this means. 

Here Purchass made the sign of Moab, and also uttered a 
peculiar cry. 

The cry was instantly answered, and as though made in 
response from above. Purchass looked up, first this way 
and then that, but saw nothing. 

^^Here!’^ said a thin, shrill voice. 

^^Here! Yes! But where? I cannot see you. 

Yet I see you well.^^ 

Are you he who dropped the acorn ?'^ 

^^No. But I am he who aimed it and threw it.'^ 

Your aim was true. My cheek stings.'’^ 

I meant that it should, for I perceived at once that you 
were a friend. 

Then why did you not give the cry and sign at once, in- 
stead of the sting 

^^Lest some might be with you who were not friends.^^ 

(< 'VVhy did you surmise that 
I saw you with the party on the shore yonder.^' 

Where are you T* 


120 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


Sitting pick-a-back on a bougli of this oak.^^ 

You are he whom I have come to warn and then capture. 
That was the Judge’s word,” 

Can you climb ?” 

^^Yes. But why should I climb, when you must come 
down soon as a prisoner ?” 

Because I cannot come back after once getting down, 
while you can easily climb and the more easily descend, and 
I want to be captured in the tree.” 

^^Very well, I will come up,” said Purchass, and heat 
once climbed the tree, and at last came to Shad, panting, 
but still eyeing Shad’s enormous body with amazement. , 

How did you ever get up here ?” he asked. 

I jumped.” 

Nonsense.” 

But it is true.” 

^^If you begin by telling me lies, how can I believe what 
you wish to say to me, for it must be of consequence, .or you 
would not have put me to this trouble. Such a tree I never 
before shinned.” 

But if you do not believe me when I say I jumped, how 
can I trust you in other matters ? Besides, do I look like 
one who could climb.” 

“Nay; but you might have been boosted.” 

May not one be boosted when he jumps ?” 

Ah, I see. The other one boosted you. Where is he ?” 

“ That I know not; but he will soon be here.” 

“You are to be captured, you know.” 

“Yes; that is the Master’s wish.” 

“Well, I will bring up my men and captuer you in any way 
you say.” 

“ That is what we will talk about. Now tell me, am I fat 
or slim ?” 

“ What question.” 

“ Well, am I fat ?” 

“ None fatter did I ever see in all these parts.” 

“ You speak truly, Now you go back, and at the end of 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


121 


half an hour return with your men after having told them 
that you have treed the man and that he is very fat/^ 

Why 

For further mystification. Those who know of us will 
be whist. They are our friends. Those who do not will be 
perplexed. 

Well, what will happen 

When you return and command me to descend, then 
behold, the thin one will come down!^"^ 

But he is not here."’"’ 

Yet he will be.^^ 

And you 

I shall be on my way to the town with the other party. 

Which other one 

^^That which I saw coming by the highway. 

You saw that 

Yes. See. From this perch a wide vista extends.^'’ 

Oh, I perceive your plan. ^Tis a good one.^'’ 

“ Yes, for by it the Master’s purpose will be accomplished.” 

Before I go tell me did you jump ?” 

I jumped and I was jumped, and here I am.” 

Purchass then decended and made his way slowly back to 
the place where he had left the men. 

Then Shad gave a cry which Shed having heard, made 
speedy response to and then came beneath the oak. 

You have a plan. Brother Shad,” said he. 

Yes. The party that pursues you is coming by the high- 
way. Lead them a little chase, let them see you, and then 
come and climb the tree, and be sure they see you do it.” 

That is easy. What is the plan behind it ?” 

When they gather under the tree and summon you, then 
I will descend.” 

^^Ah!” 

They see the thin one go up. They find a fat one com- 
ing down.” 

True, and I, after you are gone ?’ 

The second party will come and summon the fat one to 


122 


SHAD AND SHED. 


descend, and when the descent is made, behold ^tis the thin 
one, and so they will marvel. 

But they are not the ones who will see the thin one 
mount the tree. How then will these marvel 

“ Because one of them, our friend, has seen me, and has 
gone hack to report that he has the fat wretch treed. 

‘^^Ah, verily your intelligence passes comprehension. 
Brother Shad.'^ 

Quick, away! I hear the party on the highway.^^ 


SHAD AND SHED. 


123 



XII. 

HED TURNED and ran with nimble 
foot to the highway, and then stood at 
the top of the hill. Shouts were heard. 
The party had seen him. He stood per- 
fectly still, turning his head this way and 
that as though he did not know which 
way to floe and was motionless through 
fear. 

“’Tishe,” one of the party shouted. 
^ Now he is thin.^^ 

Look out that he does not become fat,’^ another shouted. 

Shed stood silent until the foremost had almost laid hands 
upon him, and every one had plainly seen his face and form. 
Then suddenly he leaped into the fleld by the highway, and 
like a deer was running for the woods. 

The party gave chase with zeal, and soon had Shed sur- 
rounded in the woods, and called upon him to surrenOer. 

He paused a moment, and then with a mighty rush, that 
knocked two men over flat upon their backs, he crossed tlie 
highway, his pursuers at his heels, bounded to the oak, and 
in a moment was at the top, while Shad was slowly letting 
himself down to the lower branches. 

'^Ah! we have him shouted the men as they gathered 
under the tree 

^^(Silence?’^ said the Sheriff, as he came up. Is the 
man in the tree 

Yes. We saw him go up it.^^ 

Then I command you to descend shouted the Sheriff. 
Who are you that commands?’^ came from th^ tree. 
The Sheriff of this colony.^^ 

What authority have you V* 

K warrant signed by the Govern or. 


124 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Oh, a warrant. That is a different thing. If you have 
a warrant I will come down. But you must be patient. I 
have grown since I got up here.^'’ 

Then there appeared a pair of legs, and a voice name from 
above them saying: 

Let the men support me or I drop.^^ 

Two men stood under the tree, and upon the shoulders of 
these men Shad let his heavy feet fall, one foot upon one 
shoulder and the other foot upon the other shoulder, and 
then he let them have his full weight. They sank to tlie 
ground, while Shad, landing upon their bodies, stood erect 
and, turning, bowed to the Sheriff. 

The men beneath struggled to rise, moaning with pain. 
The men beyond fixed wondering eyes upon him. 

‘^^What did we say?^^ whispered the sailors. You 
scoffed at us, but now you see that whereas he v/as thin 
when he went up, he is fatter than a bullock when he comes 
down.'^ « 

But the Sheriff commanded the party to lead him away, 
and they turned their faces with their prisoner secure in the 
midst of them, toward the town. 

Ten minutes after Shad and his captors were gone, Pur- 
chass led his company to the tree. 

^^How we shall ever get that fat man down,^" he had said 
to them. I do not know. How he ever got up there is a 
mystery,"" 

Oh, he is a man of magic,"’ said the sailors, and if we 
catch him at all "twill be a marvel.” 

When Purchass called beneath the tree and bade the man 
above to descend in the name of the law. Shed called out, 
bearing in mind Shad’s words: 

Who are you that commands ?” 

The Sheriff’s deputy.” 

What authority have you ?” 

A warrant.” 

Oh, a warrant! Well, I obey a warrant. That is a 
different thing. But how am I to get down ?” 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^ 125 


As you went up.^^ 

That cannot he.'^ 

We must bring ropes and swing him down/^ said one. 

He will break a rope/' said another. 

But an instant later Shed swung himself down to the 
hickory tree with the agility of a wildcat, and was carried by 
the elastic limb to the ground, where he stood calmly facing 
his captors. 

^^Ah, behold! You saw him fat; we see him thin," some 
of the sailors bawled, and none of them could be prevailed 
upon to touch him. 

But some of those who knew of him made pretence of 
binding him, and so Shed was also led a willing captive back 
to the town, the sailors and others who knew nothing of the 
Twins, walking far in the rear and expressing all the man- 
ner of fear and mystification. 

While the Governor and Oapt. Nichols were eating a din- 
ner of salt meat, well boiled, and greens, as the vegetable was 
termed, they were interrupted by the arrival of the Sheriff's 
party, and by a message from the Sheriff that he had cap- 
tured one of the men. 

Shall we not finish our meal, so that we may the better 
question this one respectiiig the other one?" the Governor 
suggested. 

K good suggestion, for by my soul I am hungry, and 
these vegetables are savory," Nichols replied. 

The Sheriff was therefore sunamoned and requested to ta,k(^ 
charge of the prisoner until such time as word shoiikl reacli 
him to bring his captive before the Governor and Nichols. 

As the Sheriff retired from the room he made a motion 
with his head and arm, which though so natural as not to 
attract the attention of Nichols, and which the Governor ap- 
peared not to have been observing at all, yet communicated tlie 
fact to his Excellency that all had been done precisely as 
had been Goffe's wish. 

When the Sheriff went out he dismissed ids posse, and 
commanded that the sailors be taken to the tavern and fed. 


126 


SHAD AND SHED. 


He then took Shad away that he might give him something 
to eat. 

When the Governor and Nichols were filled with plenty, 
and Nichols with content besides, as he reflected that one of 
the Regicides had been captured, and that the other probably 
would be before night, the Sheriff was summoned and com- 
manded to produce his prisoner. 

He obeyed by leading in Shad. 

Nichols betrayed first astonishment and then anger as he 
beheld the enormous girth and the laughing countenance of 
Shad. The Governor, whose look was most stern and man- 
ner most impatient, arose and stood staring fiercely, first at 
Shad and then at the Sheriff. 

Who is this fellow, Sheriff V’ Nichols asked. 

^^^Tis the prisoner I captured, sir,"*^ the Sheriff answered. 

‘^^Aye, fool! But who is he? What have I to do with 
him?"^ 

‘^^The warrant calls for his apprehension.’^ 

^^You mock me. Who is he?” 

^^’Tis the Regicide.” 

^^’Tis the devil. This monster was a babe when the Regi- 
cides gave Charles the First to the headsman.” 

How should I know that ? I go in pursuit as I am directed. 

I take with me the sailors who saw the prisoner. They recog- 
nize him when we come upon him, and we capture him and 
here he is.” 

But, fool, you know this young man could not be the 
Regicide.” 

Yet the sailors recognized him.” 

'^’Tis another of your tricks. You shall all be punished. 
Yes, and severely, too. This time the King will not be trifled 
with.” 

Let me ask a question, sir,” said the Governor. 

hundred if you wish. This is serious business for 
you as well as for the others.” 

''Who are you ?” asked the Governor of Shad. 

"Shad.” 

" How were you captured?” 


SHAD SHED. 


127 


was taken from a tree.^^ 

But why ?” 

know not. This officer does.^^ 

What were you doing this morning 
‘^That which my master bade me do.'^ 

‘^Were you on the ship last night 

Shad hesitated, then looked furtively at the Governor and 
perceived that it was expected that he would answer frankly. 

With whom 
** The Master.^^ 

** Who is he ?” 

** Him whom I rejoice to serve. I know no more of him.^' 

Where is he now ?” 

^^How should I know? He parted from me early to-day 
and went his way.^^ 

Sir,^^ said the Governor turning to Nichols, ^ ■ the blunder 
is explained. The stupid sailors have mistaken the servant 
for the man we seek, and while our officers have captured the 
servant, the Kegicide has escaped. 

Ah, and he was a willing victim of the sailors’ stupidity, 
I vow. But he’ll be punished, aye, and sooner and severer 
than you think. Take this fellow away and keep him in 
custody until I ask for him. He is a simple fool.” 

So the sheriff led Shad away and put him in nominal con- 
finement in an upper chamber, and half an hour later Purchass 
came bringing Shed, and sent a messenger to the Governor an- 
nouncing that he had captured the outlaw he was sent 
to secure. 

Hah!” said Nichols. ^‘Bring him in. So we’ve got him 
after all, and in spite of treachery,” and the Captain paced 
back and forth impatiently rubbing his hands in the nervous 
manner of one gleefully excited. 

The Governor, however, sat erect and stern, paying no 
heed to the impatience of Nichols. 

When Purchass appeared leading Shed, then was Nichols a 
sight to behold. He stopped and glared savagely, speaking 


138 


SHAD AND SHED. 


no word, and to all intent unable to put into words his 
surprise and anger. 

Sir, what do you mean said the Governor. ^^This is 
the fellow who was here but a few moments since. 

By the powers, it is and it is^nt,^^ said Nichols. For 
I would swear to heaven ^tis the same head and face, but the 
body, His that of a skeleton, while the other was like a hogs- 
head. ^Tis a pretty trick. But he who played it will suffer 
Why do you stare so, fellow 

This remark was made to Purchass. 

^‘Sir, if I stare. His because I am confused. Surely, when 
I first saw this man in the tree he was like a hogshead, but 
when I brought him down from the tree, behold you see 
how thin he is."’"’ 

Are you Shad asked Nichols. 

No, I am Shed.’'’ 

Who then is Shad 

A man of great ideas. 

Were you caught in a tree 

That is a truth. 

^^Why r 

I know not.” 

What did you in the tree ?” 

The bidding of Master.” 

^^Ah, of Master. Were you on the ship with Master last 
night ?” 

That is a truth.” 

And where is Master now ?” 

I know not. He parted from us His now some hours ago.” 

And left you to be captured ?” 

He left us.” 

And who is Master ?” 

He is Master, whom I serve.” 

Is he an old man ?” 

Aye, with a white beard and an eye like the ox, soft at 
times and like the wild cat’s, fierce at times, so that the light 
from it blinds you.” 


SUAD AND SHED. 


129 


Goffe/' said Nicliols. ^^And he has again out- 
witted us. Here! Summon the Sheriff and bid him bring 
the fat one!'’^ 

A moment later the Sheriff led Shad in again, and Nichols, 
placing the twins side by side, looked fixedly at them 
many moments. 

At last he said, turning to the Governor: '’Tis said that 

Goffe possesses the gift of magic and sorcery. 1 now believe 
it, for it is beyond the power of anything hut sorcery that 
two heads and faces of such identity should be set upon 
bodies of such singularity.^^ 

^‘""Tis a marvellous thing, said the Governor. 

Now my singular identities,^^ said Nichols, speaking 
fiercely and yet with some effort to repress laughter — for the 
appearance of the twins provoked the sense of mirth in him. 
‘‘^Now answer me as you value your heads. Did Goffe take 
you upon the ship last night 

“ Brother Shad will answer. He has the ideas,^-* said Shed. 

The answer needs no ideas, only words. '’Tis true. He 
did, if Master be he you call Goffe,^'’ said Shad. 

And did Master order you to help him escape by draw- 
ing the scent to yourself 

He bade us watch lest he be taken to the Governor. 

^^Whyr^ 

That he might take the chest to a place he desired to 
reach. 

The chest 

Aye, that is the word."’"' 

What was in the chest V’ 

By the weight, it might have been a man/^ 

^‘^Aman! I have it. He was thus helping the sickly 
Whalley to escape. He had a man in the chest. Say, is it 
not so 

We did not see the man; did we. Brother Shed 

^^No, nor hear him.^'’ 

Now you try to be cunning. But you fail. I know the 


S & S-5 


130 


SHAD AND SHED. 


whole plan now. But you, did you not expect to be punished 
perhaps hanged, for aiding the outlaw to escape 
Did we expect to be hanged, Brother Shed 
Indeed we did not. Brother Shad.^'’ 

But Goffe was willing to leave you for punishment.^'’ 

^^No. We were not to be captured, but to be taken to & 
man. Master left a word with us for his ears to whom we 
should be brought.'’^ 

A word! What word 

That we should say this thing, 'Tell Nichols that the 
twins are in his hands, and that it is they who wih spy out 
the Dutch fort at the mouth of the Connecticut Eiver for him 
and deliver it into his possession.^ 

Nichols was made speechless for a moment when he heard 
this. He sank into a chair, looking queerly at the twins for 
some moments. At last he commanded that they be led 
away and kept in safety. 

When they had gone he turned to the Governor and said: 

" Those are the most marvelous words that have ever yet 
fallen on my ear. Is this Eegicide, then, as they say, a 
sorcerer 

Having said so much he asked to be shown to a chamber, 
where he desired to be in privacy until the return of Capt. 
Oornbury. 


SHAD Al^D SHED. 


131 


xm. 

HEODOEE Dudley took no part in tlie 
sham pursuit of the Regicides, because 
he had a more serious business to do 
that day. Cornhury had gone to watch 
lest the Regicides escape. Theodore, 
therefore, went to watch Cornhury. So 
it happened that while Cornhury fell 
asleep in the attic chamber, after pictur- 
ing to himself the charms of the fair maid, 

I Rebecca, and the discovery that he thought most fortunate — 
i that the ring he sought was really possessed by the Regicide — 
[ then Theodore stood in the chill night air without, a solitary 
sentinel, who looked for no relief from his self-imposed watch 
throughout the night. 

) The young Puritan, with faithful zeal, kept eyes and ears 
^ open until the dawn, and then he concealed himself in the 
lushed, lest by chance Cornhury should awake early and dis- 
) cover him. 

. It was Theodore^ s purpose to permit no shadow of sus- 
j picion to cross Cor_nbury’s mind that a watch was set upon 
rhim, for that would suggest a lack of good faith in the at- 
itempt of the Sheriff and townspeople to capture the Regi- 
ifcides. 

I The morning came, and still Cornhury did not come 
I from the house, so that weary with watching and famished 
1 for want of food, Theodore became drowsy, and sitting upon 
a sheaf of straw to rest for a moment he fell asleep, 
jl Suddenly he awoke. The mist of heavy sleep was in his 
[eyes, and he rubbed them hard, the more clearly to see the 
[object that stood before him; and as his vision and senses 
[came to him he perceived that a pair of eyes were looking 



132 


SHAD AFD SHED. 


upon him with a glance that quickened his blood, and 
brought a vigilant and active brain in place of the dreamy 
consciousness with which he had awakened. 

He spoke not a word, and was rejoiced that he did not, 
for he saw that the eyes which met his drooped a little be- 
cause of his glance of recognition, and that a tinge like that 
with which the hidden sun dissipates the dawn had betrayed 
in the cheeks of the maid that recognition that she had 
withdrawn from her eyes. Thus both the glance that first 
he caught and the flush that next he saw, were signals which 
no man of such spirit and gentle courtesy as Dudley, ever 
perceived without a glow of proper pride. 

She stood beside a petted colt, one arm thrown over the 
arching neck of the pet, her fingers playing with the mane, 
while in her other hand she held an apple which the gentle 
beast was lipping that he might eat it. And it became quite 
clear to Theodore that just as she had bestowed the apple on 
her pet her quick ear had caught some rustling that his 
movement in the straw had caused, and turning her head 
she had discovered him just as he had awakened. 

The most observing eye of Theodore had not failed to note 
the grace of the arm that was thrown with gentle poise about 
her favorite's neck; that it was white, and of such symmetry 
and delicacy of curve and dimple that the young man 
thought: “ The arm is the fit companion for the face. Her 
countenance is too beautiful to be touched by an arm less ex- 
quisite; the arm is too fair to be the servant of a face less 
entrancing." 

But while Theodore permitted himself now, for the first 
time, such yielding to a tender sentiment, the words he spoke 
to her at last were those of simple courtesy. 

Good day to you, llebecca," said he. 

The same to you, sir," she replied. 

“ You know me?" said he. 

Yes. You are " 

Well, who am I ?" 

The same who gave the warning yesterday." 

You are surprised to see me." 


SHAD AND SHED. 133 

I may say yes and I may say no to that, and yet in either 
case speak the truth. 

^^Now, that is a puzzling answer.^^ 

Well. If you mean to ask me if I am surprised to see 
you, then I say no. But if you mean to ask me if I was 
startled as I heard the noise and turning saw you awakening, 
then I say yes.^^ 

Why are you not surprised to see me 
Because, he, the young man who fought you yesterday 
came again last night. I knew well that some one would 
follow him, and I thought 

^^ What did you think, Rebecca 
Why, ^tis natural that I should surmise that you were as 
vigilant at night as in the morning. 

Then you thought I might come.^^ 

'‘Yes. And at midnight I looked here and there about 
the house, so that, if I found anyone then I might offer 
shelter."^ 

"I did not see you.^^ 

"No, I came out carefully, and the night mist was heavy. 
But why did you not make yourself known 

" I dared not. I feared lest Cornbury might by chance 
discover that we watched him. Where is he now V’ 

" An hour hence he mounted his horse and returned to 
the town.^^ 

"Ah! Then I may come out. And, Rebecca, what is 
the hour 

"^Tis two o’clock. 

" Two o’clock! Why, when sleep got its grip upon me it 
possessed me, verily. Why, ’twas barely eiglit when I fell 
asleep.” 

" Oh, But you were overtired, sir, for a weary day you 
had yesterday.” 

" Rebecca, I am very hungry. Do I make bold in telling 
you ?” 

" Forgive me that I did not ask you. Come, you shall 
have a breakfast and a dinner all in one.” 


134 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Will you serve it and prepare it 

That I shall he glad to do/^ 

^'Then truly I am well repaid for a few hours of famine/^ 

She made no reply to this, but led the way to the house, 
and with the keen instinct of the housewife showed Theodore 
to the chamber, where he might prepare himself for his meal. 
While he bathed his face and hands a savory odor reached 
his nostrils that whetted his appetite to its keenest edge. 

Oh,'’^ said Theodore, communing with himself, ^^what 
have I not already discovered of this maid, Rebecca? 
She possesses all the virtues. She has a warm heart, else 
she would not pet a dumb beast and show it mercy, as I saw 
her do. She has consideration, else she would have fed me 
the pieces that remained after her own noon meal, but I per- 
ceive that she is cooking some savory dish for me. She has 
the graces of a goodly housewife, as this sweet and most clean 
chamber proves. She has great tact, or she would not have 
thought to usher me here; she has bravery, for she feared 
not Cornbury; she has innocence and purity, for she made 
no prudish sign when she discovered me just wakening; she 
speaks in tones that are soft as music and yet clear as the 
bells; and never did I see a face so fair, an arm so lovely, 
or a manner of such charm. 

But while Theodore thus reasoned respecting the maid, 
yet in his manner no hint appeared of the delightful con- 
clusion he had reached, as he entered the living room, though 
he showed the most tender consideration when Rebecca pre- 
sented him to her mother. 

You should have made your presence known, said the 
old lady with gentle reproach. Surely my daughter and 
I would have rested little had we known that you stood out- 
side in the chill all night. 

I thank you, and you Mistress Rebecca, too, but I did 
not come to receive entertainment, but to do just what I 
did last night. 

""But you could have watched as well inside as out of 
doors,^^ said Rebecca. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


135 


No. For I would have risked discovery by Oornbury.^^ 
He seems a man of courtesy/^ said the mother. 

‘‘Had you opportunity to judge asked Theodore. 

“ The whole evening he sat with us.^^ 

“ The whole evening!"^ 

“Aye, and he was most considerate.^^ 

“ Yet you know his mission.^^ 

“ No, I do not think so."’"’ 

“ Why, did he not come to apprehend those dear to you 
and all of us 

“So I had thought. I think he has something of more 
consequence than that at heart. 

“Ah! He questioned you about the ring?^^ 

“ Not curiously. Yet his manner betrayed great anxiety.^^ 
“ Will you tell me how 
“ Why, Eebecca spied 

“ But, mother, surely Mr. Dudley is very hungry, and if 
we keep up conversation he will have no time to eat.^^ 

Theodore was about to declare that, hungry as he was, he 
would prefer to hear what the thing was that Eebecca spied, 
and what spying had to do with Oornbury^s questioning 
about the ring. But he did not say this. For before he 
could put his question he caught Eebecca^’s glance, and saw 
that she was mutely pleading with him to restrain his 
curiosity. 

“She does not wish to speak about it,^^ thought he. 
“Well, who can withstand such pleading? I cannot. 

So it happened that he sat down to his meal without learn- 
ing any of the details of Cornbury^s visit, not knowing that 
Eebecca, bearing in mind the warning of Whalley, had de- 
termined never again to speak of the ring unless consent was 
given. 

“ Where is Gotfe Theodore asked suddenly, after he 
had eaten awhile in silence, for the mother had quitted the 
room and Eebecca was busy with household duties. 

“ I do not know,^^ said Eebecca. 

“ Then he is not here 
“No.^" 


136 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Ah! He has gone. When 
Yesterday.-’^ 

Alone 

Eehecca made no reply. 

Tell me what he did yesterday after we were gone.^^ 

Rebecca was silent. But she passed around the table in 
front of Theodore, casting one glance upon him which said, 
as plainly as words could have done: ^^Do not ask me ques- 
tions about him, for you must see that it pains me to give 
you dumbness in response to speech, while I cannot tell even 
to you those things that I know of him.^^ 

‘"Oh, I am thoughtless,^"’ said Dudley, replying openly to 
her mute appeal. “ Surely those things that he wishes known 
he will himself tell.^'’ 

Surely he will,^'’ said Rebecca, but she bestowed a glance 
of gratitude upon him, and Theodore knew that he had 
gained favor in her sight by his consideration. 

After that he continued his meal in silence, for he feared 
least his conversation troubled the girl. He heard a door 
close, and not hearing it reopen, thought that he had been 
left alone. 

Looking up and turning quickly, without any special in- 
tent in so doing, he surprised the maid and himself all the 
more by a discovery that he made. 

Rebecca stood in the farther end of the room, in the door- 
way, her hand on the latch, and she had been, he was sure, 
looking at him with a glance whose meaning he did not fully 
fathom. It seemed partly the look of abstraction, partly 
that of respect, and partly that of wonder. 

Theodore rose to his feet, and as he did so the girTs face 
became crimsoned, and she hesitated, like a startled bird, 
not knowing whether to fly or what to do. 

Her eyes were filled with the exquisite confession of maid- 
enly confusion and shame, but she did not take them away, 
and so they stood face to face a moment without speaking. 

Then Theodore, not knowing what he did, but mastered 
by the impulse of passion, held out, with most graceful 
courtesy, both hands and advanced a step towards her. 


REBECCA STOOD IRRESOLUTE 







138 


SHAD AND SHED. 


The girl stood irresolute. Theodore thought he could see 
her body sway gently. Had she turned and fled he would 
have followed. But of a sudden he saw that she drew nearer, 
approaching as though irresistibly impelled, and at last she 
was before him and had taken both his hands in hers. 

Eehecca,^Mie said. 

Ah, His true.'’^ She said the words softly. 

^'^Tis a sweet discovery, and Hwas sweet confession I per- 
ceived in your eyes as I turned. 

‘^^Tis he,^^ she said. 

When I saw you standing there, there came a great reve- 
lation to me. You know it, and have acknowledged it.^^ 

rejoice, and yet I tremble. ^Tis marv^ous that 1 
knew it to-day, while he knew it yesterday. 

The words you speak are a mystery, albeit they are sweet, 
for 1 hold your hands, and your eyes are filled with love.^^ 

She drew closer to him, and he perceived that she was in 
exaltation, and therefore surmised that the sudden tempest 
of emotion that swept the sensitive chords of her nature had 
produced this state. 

Rebecca, it is a truth, this revelation that has been 
mutually made. Love knows no time,'’^ and he placed one 
hand gently upon her fair head, that he might soothe and 
comfort her with gentleness. 

^^^Tis the Lord's will, said she, ^‘^and through us are His 
great purposes to be executed." 

She spoke not as the betrothed making first confession to 
her accepted one, but as though uttering the thoughts of a 
vision. 

Theodore looked tenderly at her, and with a momentary 
pang, as though distrustful that the girl knew not what she 
said. 

Tell me your meaning, Rebecca," said he. 

She did not answer, but instead put up her hand and placed 
it lovingly upon his cheek. 

They stood there for a moment, speaking no word. Then 
of a sudden a hand was laid upon the head of either, and 
though they felt it yet neither stirred or seemed amazed. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


189 


And when looking up they saw the face of Goffe, his -eyes 
filled with tenderness and joy, and on his face a smile of 
almost heavenly sweetness. They bended their heads to 
receive his blessing. 

■ Rebecca; Theodore; The God whom we serve bless you 
and keep you to the end. The Lord makes His will known 
unto you, for unto you hath He committed a trust. 

Then he took Rebecca by the hand and led her away, and 
then returning led Theodore to the secret apartment. 


140 


SHAD AND SHED. 


xiy. 

HE Eegicide spoke not a word to Theo- 
dore of that betrothal which he had just 
been witness of, as he stood alone with 
the young man in the secret apartment. 
Instead he said: 

Theodore, you will go hack at once 
to the town.^^ 

By at once you mean ?” 

As soon as this conversation is 

finished.'^ 

But I would like a half hour's delay." 

For what ?" 

That I may see — you know, sir, your coming was at the 
moment when I was about to have understanding with Ee- 
becca." 

^^Understanding! There is nothing more to understand. 
Were your half hour to be stretched to a half year you would 
understand no better." 

But to go without seeing her — " 

That in the future you may see her always and at 
peace " 

Ah! Then for the sake of the longer joy I will endure 
the shorter misery." 

You will find the Governor at once." 

Without any delay. Col. Goffe." 

^^And you will say to him that I have accomplished the 
purpose which led me to take the passage 1 did last night by 
the ship." 

‘^A passage last night?" 

^^Solsaid. You will also say that to-night I wish to 
meet the Governor, the Sheriff and yourself." 

Yes. I will say that." 



SHAD AND SHED. 


141 


And will meet them at the plaee of Moab.'’^ 

But suppose there is danger 

Then if the Governor advises, you will ride out and meet 
me at the place where the path enters the thicket, that you 
may warn me.'’^ 

Is there any other service 

^^No. Yes. Tell me why you are here to-day.^^ 

Because Oornbury returned last night. 

And why did he return 

To watch lest you escape. 

At what time did he return ?” 

Near sunset. 

Ah. Then I had already gone.^^ 

But he did not know that, and thought you would not 
venture out until night. 

So you followed him here 

Yes. That I might warn you if you returned, that he 
was in the house. 

And when did he go away 

In the afternoon.'’" 

Why did you not follow him away 

Who knows ? Being weary and hungry I fell asleep in 
the shed. When I awoke I beheld Eebecca. When I fol- 
lowed her to the house for breakfast I took heed of her; when 
I ate I had a sudden revelation and perceived that she was 
making unconscious confession. And then, as one in a 
trance moves, so she came and yielded her hand to me."" 

Theodore. Be not surprised. "Tis the power of God. 
For while you were with her I prayed that it might then bo 
revealed to each of you, this glorious purpose respecting you, 
and behold! my prayer was answered."" 

You wished that Eebecca should bestow herself on ine. 
Col, Goffe ?"" 

^^I will not say I wished it. I will say I knew it these 
many months, and that the knowledge has given me great 
joy."" 

^^Why?"" 

Because there"s retribution in it."" 


142 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


Dudley looked earnestly at the Regicide, but saw that it 
was his purpose to give no clearer explanation than this, at 
least at that moment. 

Sir,^^ said Dudley, I wish to speak to you on one other 
matter before I go.^^ 

"‘I listem,'’^ 

Oornbury has spoken to me of a ring.^^ 

^^Of a ring? Yes, he wore a strange one I saw.'’^ 

But it was not of his ring that he spoke. 

Oh, it was not of his ring. Of whose ring was it then 
that he did speak ?” 

Of one like his.'’^ 

Ah! Then there is one like his 

‘‘So he says.^^ 

“ But why do you speak of that to me 

“ Because he promises that if this ring that is like his were 
procured and given to him, then he will cause the warrant 
for your apprehension and the apprehension of Whalley to 
rest inoperative for a while at least. 

“Oh! That means, if by my aid he gets this ring, that I 
shall be unmolested for a while. 

“ That was his proposal.^-’ 

“But is not that a singular thing? There is a ring, a 
duplicate of his own, somewhere in the world. If Oornbury 
gets it, then that makes immunity for us. Is not that a 
strange thing ?” 

“ It would be incomprehensible, except that he suspects 
that this wonderful ring is in your possession. 

“That is another of many suspicions that have rested on 
my head.^^ 

“ But, Colonel, I think that he no longer suspects, hut is 
sure.^^ 

“And if you think this, than you will tell me why you 
think so.-''’ 

“ Because he made inquiry last night of Rebecca and her 
mother. 

“If that is so then you are justified in thinking that he 
believes I have it,” 


SHAD AND SHED. 


143 


But suppose Rebecca and her mother have seen this re- 
markable ring.’’ 

Well, then, suppose they have seen it. Let us suppose 
so. What then ?” 

“ Then having seen the ring on Cornbury’s hand last 
night, they would be likely to make some comment.” 

“ Go on,” said Goffe. 

And having made some comment, Cornbury would sur- 
mise that they had seen its duplicate.” 

He would be likely to surmise that. Go on.” 

And of course would regard all this as a confirmation of 
his suspicion that you have this duplicate of his ring.” 

Yes, that is beyond all question so.” 

I speak of this not with a busy body’s mind, but for this 
reason. If there is consequence in this matter why then you 
should know what I have learned. If there be no conse- 
quence in it, why then no harm is done in speaking of it.” 

^^But there is consequence, Theodore, and you have done 
well to tell me. As you love me, breathe no word of what 1 
am about to say to you. There is such a ring.” 

Dudley saw the Regicide look, with an involuntary move- 
ment, about him, even in that secluded chamber, as though 
to be sure that no one could overhear. So that, perceiving 
this movement, Dudley was even the more impressed than 
he had been by the Regicide’s words that matters of great 
consequence were associated with this ring. 

There is such a ring, and I have it, to keep as a trust 
until the time comes to deliver it to that one who alone has 
the right to use it. That one will receive it soon, very soon, 
and put it to a use of vast and everlasting consequence, so 
that out of the injury which led to the orginal bestowal of 
it, will come good of tremendous concern to men.” 

^^This is a wonderful thing that you say,” said Dudley. 

^^But listen, then, to what may seem to you still more 
wonderful. Have you any thought of who this man may be 
who is to make this most important use of the ring ?” 

I have no thought, because till this moment I have known 
nothing about it.” 


144 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


you, Theodore Dudley/^ 

have said it/^ 

^^Ah, marvellous P’ 

But until the moment comes I can say no more. But 
know this: this that you have told me is another of the mani- 
festations that God makes to me constantly. For now I 
known of a certainty that Charles the Second is most eager 
to obtain the ring, and that he has sent Oornbury the rather 
to get it than to arrest my companion, Whalley, and myself. 
Therefore I am pleased, not that by the delivery of the ring 
we may be freed from fret and suffering, but to be assured 
that the anxiety of Charles is so great to get this ring.^^ 

^^If then Cornbury should again ask about the ring?"^ 
asked Dudley. 

^^Use your subtlety with him, Theodore, but betray 
nothing that I have said to you.^^ 

Here Theodore turned to make preparations to depart. He 
looked wistfully in the direction where he presumed Rebecca 
was. 

As he turned, the secret door that led to the outside of the 
house was opened, though Dudley had not heard it move on 
its hinges, so noiseless were they. 

Goffe stood outside and beckoned Theodore to come. 

^^May I not say one word of parting Theodore asked. 

^^^Tis best not. To-morrow, if there be opportunity, you 
may come. I will take to her your parting message. She 
will receive you as a betrothed delights to do to-morrow. 
To-day, well, ^tis a time of strange excitement and experience 
for her.^"* 

^^As you say, then, but I would like to touch her hand 
again. Theodore knew not whether his sorrow in depart- 
ing without hearing her voice again, or grasping her hand, 
was greater than the joy that her confession had given him. 
But he reasoned thus: ^‘^If I am pained to go away thus, 
my pain is due to my joy at possessing her, so that it is, after 
all, the same thing."’"’ And having thus reasoned he asked 
Goffe to repeat the words to her. 


THEO[X)RE STOPPED AND LOOKED EAftNESTLV. 



146 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


There is one message more/^ said Goffe. 
the Governor 

^^No, to the young men who are known as Shad and Shed.^^ 
do not know them.''^ 

^^But you will see them when you get back to town.^^ 

^'How shall I see thorn 

^‘That I cannot tell. They are probably under arrest, 
'Twas they who enabled me to accomplish my purpose this 
morning. 

they are under arrest of course I can see them or get 
word to them.^^ 

Tell them, then, to come to my chamber in the house ol 
the minister, at midnight. 

‘^^But how will they get to your chamber?^’ 

^^That is for them to determine; and you will simply say 
to them, ^ Master wishes to see you at midnight to-night in 
his chamber at the ministers.^ 

Well, the message shall be delivered as you wish.'’'’ And 
with these words and a respectful parting Dudley departed. 

As he turned his horse up the highway, just before the 
bend beyond which the farm house could not be seen, Theo- 
dore stopped and looked earnestly that he might catch a 
glimpse of her who had possession of his heart, and he was. 
rewarded. 

Eebecca stood hand in hand with the old man looking 
after him, and when Theodore made her a most courteous 
salute he saw that she bended her head and received it as if 
it had been a blessing. 

When Theodore was out of sight Goffe repeated to Rebecca 
his words, and then the old man added: 

^‘Rebecca, God is good, and that young man is worthy of 
you.'’" 

^‘^But is it true?"" said she. '^For it seems like a dream, 
and that I was not myself at all."" 

^^It is true, and you were yourself; but you were only do- 
ing God"s purpose, for my prayer was being answered."’ 


SHAD AND SHED. 


147 


The girl said no more, but soon withdrew to her chamber, 
where her mother, having made some search for her, found 
her in gentle tears. 

^'Why do you weep, Kehecca?'^ 

^‘Did you not shed tears when my father took your heart, 
mother 

‘^You speak truly, but I remember that though I wept, 
yet at the same moment I smiled. 

^‘So it seems to me, mother; for while I feel the tears, yet 
my sense is not that of weeping at all, but as though I was 
smiling and was overjoyed.^" 

''The most exquisite joy, Rebecca, finds expression notin 
merriment but in gentle tears. And I am glad to see these 
tears. 

"Whyr^ 

"Because I know that your heart is his and his is yours. 
The good servant of God, Col. Goffe, has told me what has 
happened. 


148 


SHAD AND SHED. 


XY. 

N AN upper chamber of one of the 
houses not a stoned’s throw distant from 
that in which Nichols was a guest, the 
Governor sat that evening after he had 
paid a visit of respect to Nichols. The 
room was low and small, and it seemed 
to contain no windows. That was be- 
cause inner blinds or shutters fitted the 
window casemates perfectly, so that no 
rays of light from the tallow dips penetrated to the outer 
world. 

It was past 9 o’clock, for the watch had sounded that 
hour. It was not yet 10 o’clock, for that was the hour when 
the Governor had been warned to meet one who was always 
prompt. 

The door of the chamber opened and the Sheriff entered. 

^^Ah, Sheriff, you have come sooner than I expected,” 
said the Governor. 

^^That is because Nichols, being both tired and some- 
what drunken with rum, has gone to bed. ’ ’ 

Was Oornbury with him long, after I went away?” 

Yes, until Nichols sought his bed.” 

The young Captain seemed less troubled over the fact 
that while we sought Goffe and Whalley we found the 
brothers, than I expected.” 

^^And I am surprised at it. When Oornbury went away 
last night he was of ugly disposition. To-day he returns in 
gentle humor.” 

Though he saw plainly the scheme of Goffe when he 
heard the story of the capture of the young brothers.” 

Theodore declares that his good humor is due to another 
discovery that Oornbury has made.” 



SHAD AND SHED. 


149 


I ^'Another! What other?” 

** That of something which he desires to possess more than 
^ he wishes for the Judges’heads.” 

[ What can that be ?” 

"" Theodore declares that in his own time Goffe will ex 
I plain it to us.” 

Here the door opened again and a man of godly, though 
most stern countenance, entered, and was received with great 
respect both by the Governor and by the Sheriff. 

‘‘ Great things are at hand,” said he. 

*‘Yes. You have heard all that has happened to-day?” 
said the Governor. 

“ Much; not all, perhaps. I have been laboring with my 
sermon for the Sabbath. Tell me, then, what has happened, 
that I may know all.” 

. Thereupon the Governor and the Sheriff narrated to the 
i Rev. Mr. Davenport so much as they knew of the events of 
' that day, and when they had finished the clergyman seemed 
for some moments to be in deep thought. At last he said: 

There is some matter of great consequence here, or Goffe 
I would not have taken such pains as this scheme reveals.” 

That I surmised,” said the Governor. 

Sir,” said the clergyman, looking sternly at the Sheriff, 
** I foresaw this when I suggested the safeguard known as 
Moab.” 

I know that well — at least that you foresaw something,” 
said the Sheriff. 

When I preached the sermon taking the text from that 
passage of the Scripture wherein the Moabites are described 
as giving secret protection to the fugitives, how many did 
my congregation number ?” 

^^Some two hundred souls.” 

How many understood that by this allusion to Moab I 
hinted that these Judges, Regicides as they are wickedly 
called, must be secretly protected ?” 

Perhaps fifty men.” 


150 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


^^And fifty men there be who understand that the single 
word ^ Moab/ uttered or written, means that there is danger 
to the Judges V’ ] 

'"At least fifty. . I 
"And at least fifty men there are who understand the 
sign Moab, and that it means both warning and protection 
for the Judges 

" That is true. ' 

"Well, sir; there must be no more. That is enough. 
We cannot invite the anger of King Charles by running any 
risk of the discovery of this solemn secret and this tacit bond . 
that we will protect the Judges though seeming to obey the 
King. Besides you must take down the names of all the 
fifty, more or less, and give them to me, that we may change 
the signs and add to them, possibly.'^ * 

" Is it, then, so important asked the Governor. 

" It is of vital moment,^^ said the clergyman. "Ah, Theo- 
dore, we are pleased to see you. 

As he said this to Theodore Dudley, who had entered the 
room while he was speaking, and who said some further 
words to him, the Sheriff, going softly to the Governor, 
whispered: 

" The minister has seen the Judge already. Goffe is here.^' 
"Yes, that is plain, and that which he has said to you 
about Moab, that Goffe has already suggested to him.^^ 

" True. So I understand it.^^ ; 

"Sir, who is the man who stands before your door with: 
the lantern asked the clergyman of the Sheriff. "li 
peered in his face as I came by but do not know him.^^ 
"That is a soldier whom Nichols commanded to stand 
there on guard throughout the night. 

" Why, is this Nichols fearful of his life V* ;■ 

"No, but he is fearful that the brothers Shad and Shed’ 
will escape, and he will not trust either my locks or my! 
guards.-’^ 1 

" That fear may not be wholly groundless, said the i 
clergyman, with a grim smile. 

" But it will not avail him.^^ 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


151 


When these words were uttered then all were silent, for 
they were spoken in a strange voice, and they beheld before 
them the solemn and venerable countenance of William 
Goffe. 

He said nothing to Mr. Davenport, nor to Dudley, but 
approached both the Governor and the Sherilf with a hand 
extended for each. They seized his hands with every mani- 
festation of respect and of devotion. 

have come,^^ said he, '^because the time has come. I 
have sought to meet you four together, for the necessity 
arises. You, the Governor, that you may know in what 
way His wise to use your authority; you, the Sheriff, because 
there are grave responsibilities to fall on you; you Theodore 
Dudley, because there is a mission of vast consequence for 
you to undertake; and my beloved friend — whose counte- 
nance was for four years the only human face, besides that 
of my father, Whalley, that I saw — because in him I find, 
and you will find, an able counsellor, a man close to God.^^ 

Here Goffe drew a chair close by the door, which seemed 
only the door of a closet, by which he had entered, and mo- 
tioned to the others to be seated before him. They there- 
fore arranged themselves in a semi-circle so near him that he 
could touch each of them. . 

Theodore Dudley,^^ said he, narrate what happened 
yesterday morning. 

^^You overcame Capt. Cornbury.^^ 

While he was thus overcome you saw me take from his 
pocket certain papers and read them 

Had I not done so we would not have met one another 
to-night. 

That is to say,^' said the clergyman, ^Hhat if you had 
not made a discovery while examining those papers, you 
would simply have changed your hiding place as you have so 
often done, and remained in the new place until this danger 
had blown over.^^ 

That is what I mean to suggest,"^ said the Regicide. 


152 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Ah, I surmised so much when 1 heard the message that 
you sent,^^ said the Governor. 

I desired not only to confound those who pursue me, 
that I might have opportunity to perfect my plans, but I 
wished to remove some possessions to a place of safety, and 
therefore I instructed my faithful lads to do as they did.'’^ 

^^You have succeeded the Governor said, partly in the 
tone of inquiry and partly with the accent of certainty. 

That is true. Now nothing remains but to do the 
things that I have agreed upon,^^ said Goffe. 

He paused a moment as though considering just what 
words he should use and what he should leave unsaid. At 
last he said: 

I have discovered a plot that not only threatens my life, 
hut your liberty and your colony. 

Here the company gathered nearer to the old man, lean- 
ing forward that no word of what he was about to say should 
be lost. 

^^It is presumed that Nichols has been sent over simply 
to overcome the Dutch at New Amsterdam. Is not this a 
truth?'* ^ 

^^Aye, wholly true, and that is what he himself says/^ 
said the Governor, ^^and I have heard that the name of the 
place is now to he called New York.’^ 

‘^Ah! I had not learned that,^^ said Goffe; ^^yet it is con- 
sistent with my information, for the Duke of York is be- 
hind this plot.^'* 

But the Duke has nothing but indifference toward you,^^ 
said the clergyman. 

Indifference toward me, yes; but not indifference toward 
this colony, which is yours. 

^'Ah! The wind blows that way,^^ said the Governor. 

That is the way it blows, said Goffe, ^^Now there is a 
royal warrant for the apprehension of Whalley and myself. 

^^Yes; I have seen it,^'* said the Governor. 

So that if Nichols comes into this colony he may ex- 
plain his presence by declaring that he seeks to serve the 
writ/^ 


8SAD AKD SHED. 


153 


Hiat is one purpose, doubtless,'^ said the Governor. 

'' But it is not the chief purpose. Under cover of search- 
ing for Whalley and myself, Nichols will prepare to capture 
the Dutch fort on the Connecticut River, and so, having 
driven the Dutch away, he will by virtue of that conquest 
take your charter away, wipe out this colony, merge it into 
that which the King’s brother, the Duke of York, now pos- 
sesses, and without doubt the purpose is to merge all the 
colonies in this land into one vast magnificent province, of 
which the Duke of York will be the virtual ruler, whoever 
represents him here. That, my brothers, is the plot. That 
is the danger. You have come here for liberty; you are on 
the verge of despotism. If this plot is not crushed, now, 
here, by us, then ’twere better that you never had come to 
this land, for your dream of liberty will vanish, and the end 
of it all is misery.” 

The old man had arisen, and spoke to these hearers like 
one inspired. * 

‘'You will show us how this dread danger can be averted,” 
said the clergyman. 

“ I will show you how. Firsl;, we must capture this fort 
of the Dutch.” 

The Governor and the Sheriff looked incredulously at one 
another. 

“You,” said Goffe, turning to the Governor, “must issue 
secret orders, which will justify the Sheriff in raising a com- 
pany of men, and from the Moabites.” 

“ That I will do,” said the Governor. 

“You,” said Goffe, turning to the Sheriff, “must raise 
this company; you must arm them; you must put them 
aboard a ship, and under command of Theodore Dudley send 
them secretly to the fort, and they will then capture it with- 
out difficulty.” 

Now, when the Governor and the Sheriff and Theodore 
heard these words, very great was their amazement, and the 
Governor looked inquiringly at the clergyman, as though to 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


154 

ask: ^^What strange words are these that he is saying? la i 
he not out of his head I 

perceive that you think that it is easy to say do these ' 
things, but that it is not easy to do them/^ said Goffe. 

But it is easy for you to use your authority ^ I suggest. 
This was said to the Governor. 

‘^^Aye, that is easy, for it requires but the scratch of a 
pen.^^ 

Then you will do it 

''x\ye."" ;■ 

‘^But you. Sheriff, you say to yourself that it is easy to 
form a company, but to pay them, to arm them, to ship them, 
that is a different thing. 

Aye. You read my thoughts truly, for I have no money 
to pay them, and no arms to furnish them, and no ship to 
put them into."’^ 

But you should have thought this, that having suggested 
the plans I will also suggest the means. 

Some such thought did pass through my mind.^^ 

Then you will see that this thought was not amiss. Here 
then, into the hands of this man of God I place this bag of 
gold, and if so be it contains not enough money to buy arms 
for the company and to pay them, then there is still another 
bag of gold that I will put into his hands. Upon your 
requisitions or those of Dudley, countersigned by the Gover- 
nor, Mr. Davenport shall pay you the sums you need.^^ 

Then great was the astonishment these men betrayed when 
they saw Goffe take from his bosom a bag of gold and give 
it to the clergyman. But the clergyman — he betrayed no as- 
tonishment, so that the others perceived that he already knew 
that Goffe had gold. 

"‘We marvel, sir,^^ said the Governor at last, “that you 
who have been forced to dwell in the forests,, who often have 
not had shelter or food, who have suffered as it is not given 
to most men to suffer, or to live after such agony — we marvel, 

I say, that you permitted yourself such pangs when you had 
such wealth/^ 


HERE THEN, I PLACE THIS BAG OF GOLD. 




156 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Sir/^ said Goffe gently, ** this wealth was not collected to- 
gether to make my life easy and safe. It was collected foi 
a purpose — for such an emergency as that which we now face. 
But that there is such wealth breathe no word to any man^ 
even our nearest friends; for besides ourselves, there is only 
one other, nay, two, who know of it.^' 

''The twins said the Sheriff. 

"Had I chosen to say who the others were, I should have 
done so. But the brothers do not know it.^^ 

"You do wrong,^^ said the cleryman, "to question Col. 
Goffe; for such matter as he chooses to make plain he will 
make plain, and such as he must needs keep in his heart, 
such will he keep locked there; and whether he speaks or is 
silent Tis done for reasons which seem good to him.'^ 

"I did but speak a thought,'^ said the Sheriff. "For who 
can help the feeling of amazement as the resources of this 
wonderful man are revealed to us 

By such unexplained revelations of his resources as this, it 
happened that the strange reports of marvellous and even 
supernatural powers that Goffe was believed to possess, were 
spread everywhere in the colony. 

"How many days before you can collect your company 
asked Goffe of the Sheriff. 

"To-morrow night. 

"But the arms. Have you any here?'' 

"None except fowling pieces." 

"You shall have fifty stand of good arms within three 
days," said Goffe. 

"I believe you, though I know not how they can be ob- 
tained," said the Sheriff. 

"You shall have a ship and ammunition within a week." 

"If you say so I believe it." 

"You shall possess the fort in two weeks." 

"Yes, if you say so." 

"In three weeks Dudley will be on the sea.' 

"On the sea?" 

"I said that word." 

"We heard it." 


SHAD AND SUED. 157 

six weeks or two months, Dudley will meet King 
Charles II.^^ 

^^In six months he will return and hear with him the 
guaranty of your independence and preservation as a colony. 
That is all that I need say to you. You will see me no more 
until these things he accomplished, but if there be anything 
I should know, make whatever communication should be 
made, to Mr. Davenport. 

Then having given to each of them, excepting the clergy- 
man, his hand, he passed behind the door that seemed to open 
into the closet and so disappeared. So they knew because 
he did not take the hand of Mr. Davenport that he expected 
to see him again, and soon. And they already knew that 
the door that seemed to open into a closet really permitted 
entrance into a secret passage that led to the Kev. Mr. Daven- 
port’s home, along which it had happened before that Golfe 
and Whalley had passed the better to keep in biding. 

When Goffe had gone, the Governor, having opened a bag 
and taken therefrom some paper and quills and ink, wrote the 
executive order that authorized the Sherilf to organize a com- 
pany, ostensibly for protection. 

Having handed this order to the Sheriff, he wrote another, 
commissioning Theodore Dudley as Captain of the company, 
this being done at the suggestion of Mr. Davenport. 

As he handed this commission to Dudley he said: Theo- 
dore, had you the knowledge an hour ago that you have now 

knew nothing, save this, that Col. Goffe had some pur- 
pose of vast consequence at hand, but that I had such part 
in it as now appears, I was as ignorant as you.^" 

^ ‘ It appears to me that you are selected for some special 
reason,'’^ said the Sheriff. 

Goffe does nothing without reason,^' said the clergyman. 

Therefore I say that for some great reason which we do 
not know, and perhaps never shall, Theodore is chosen as an 
ambassador to the King."^ 


158 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^^That the reason is great you have good cause to surmise. 
That you will ever know it, or that he will ever know it, is 
a matter of great doubt, said the clergyman. 

When Mr. Davenport made this suggestion, then they per- 
ceived that he knew the motive that had inspired Goife 
with the selection of Theodore, and that this motive was one 
of great force. 

^"He said the arms would be here in three days. Where, 
and how, 1 wonder said the Sheriff. 

^^That you will learn,^^ the clergyman declared. 

^^And that the ship would come for us.'’^ 

“ As he said so it will he so.^^ 

^^But it stirs my curiosity. He creates an army, small as 
it is, at a heck of his head, so to speak. 

‘ ^ ^Tis no reflection upon us whom he knows to be his friends 
that Goffe does not reveal his purpose, hut because he learned 
when serving with Cromwell that the mouth closed is safer 
than a glib tongue. 

^^By which you mean — I” asked the Governor. 

‘^'That he who conceived plans must take no one into his 
entire confldence. He reveals a part to one, and narrates to 
another so much as is necessary, but to no man, or no men, 
however friendly, says he more of his purposes than is need- 
ful, or makes further explanations of the reason that led to 
those purpose than is required. Therefore, Sheriff, though 
your mind he inquisitive, he content if your curiosity remains 
unsatisfied. 

That is what seems best to me,^’ said Theodore. Though 
His but the nature of man to make many surmises about the 
reason for things he does not understand. Therefore my 
brain is filled with queer suggestions of the reason why I am 
to be charged with these important responsibilities.^^ 

Here they separated, going out one by one and after the 
interval of some minutes, lest some unfriendly eye should 
discover their meeting. 


SHAD ajs:d shed. 


159 


XVI. 

LTHOUGH the brothers Shad and Shed 
were confined in the strong room in the 
Sheriff’s house, yet Theodore Dudley had 
been able to deliver to them the message 
which Goffe had sent; that is, that he 
wished to see them at midnight that 
night in his chamber in the minister’s 
house. This message was conveyed to 
them with their supper, and greatly 
were they rejoiced when they knew that 
they were expected by Master that night. 

Being very tired, for they slept none for many hours, the 
brothers lay down upon the bed as soon as they had eaten 
their supper, that they might get a few hours’ sleep before 
midnight. Shed had already fallen asleep when he was 
awakened. Shad had called gently, saying: 

Brother Shed, wake for a moment.” 

I am awake. Brother Shad, and I am all ears, for I know 
that you have an idea, else you would not have spoken.” 

But I have no idea, Brother Shed, and that is what 
troubles me.” 

Here Shed sat up in bed and looked down into his brother’s 
face, saying: 

Then, if something troubles you, ’twas proper for you to 
waken me, though sleep was sweet.” 

^'It is this: There is no clock in the room.” 

Well what need is there of a clock ?” 

^^Nor have we any watch?” 

But what of that ?” 

Then how shall we know when midnight comes ?” 

Ah! that is true. Brother Shad. Ah! what a mind you 
have.” 



160 


SHAD AND SHED. 


“ And if we go to sleep we shall sleep till morning, as we 
are tired. 

Ah, this is trouble, indeed. For if we are awake we do' 
not know the time, while if we sleep we shall not wake till 
dawn. But you will think of a way. Let me sleep while 
you think, and when you have thought then waken me, so 
that I may stay awake and let you sleep until the hour comes 
to go,” 

That is a good scheme. Brother Shed."’"' 

But it was your idea. Brother Shad. For if you had not 
suggested it to me I would not have thought of it.^’ 

So Shed laid down again, his long legs extending beyond 
the foot of the bed and his arms thrown back over his head, 
and in a moment Shad perceived that he slept. 

As for Shad, he lay upon his back, his eyes wide open and 
staring at the dim outlines of the beams overhead, for the 
twilight had not yet gone, and greatly perplexed was he to 
conceive a plan by which he should know when midnight 
came. 

‘^Ah, stupid fellow that I am, I have it,’^ said he, and 
then he cautiously crept out of bed, and drawing a chair to 
the window, which was open, he seated himself, and tilting 
the chair backward so that his body was in a half-reclining 
position he closed his eyes to sleep. 

^^Now,^"* said he ‘‘again have I learned that it is well al- 
ways to have the observing eye. Had I not noticed that the 
Sheriff's fowls roosted in this tree just beyond my window I 
sliould never have thought that the cock always crows at 11 
o’clock or thereabouts. So, as I also observed when this cock 
flow to his roost to-night that his crow was prodigious, I shall 
be sure to be awakened by the crow at 11. Then I will 
awaken Shed, and it will be easy to estimate the passage of 
the hour.” 

Shad, therefore, with his head thrown back, and his 
massive legs resting upon a bench, began to sleep, and so 
deeply that his great, chest was like the motion of the billows. 

When the cock crew, then as Shad expected, he was 
awakened, but as he put his legs to the floor, he groaned: 


SHAD AND SHED. 


161 


said he, my legs are filled Avith pins.^^ 

‘^Oh, are yon awake Brother Shad?’’ asked Shed, who 
was himself awakened by this exclamation. 

‘‘My head is awake, and my body is awake, but my feet, 
alas, are asleej), and a million pins are in them.” 

“ Stamp hard. Brother Shad.” 

“ But if I stamp hard I shall not only wake up my feet but 
everybody in the house.” 

“True that is so,” said Shed, reflectively. 

“ But 1 will throw myself upon the bed and get my feet 
awake by letting my head go to sleep, while you remain 
aAvake for an hour and then arouse me.” 

“ What hour is it now ?” 

“’Tis eleven or thereabouts.” 

“ now do you know that ?” 

“ By the proclamation of the cock in that tree.” 

“All! truly what power of thinking you have. Brother 
Shad.” 

But Shad made no response to this, but gave himself anew 
to sleep. 

Shed went to the window and perceived that a sentry stood 
not far away. 

“ Ah! truly said he, “ we’re watched, therefore we cannot 
escape by the window. But we shall get away. When Shad 
awakes he will have an idea.” 

After an hour, as he estimated, had passed. Shed awoke 
Shad, and the brothers then put on their shoes, for they had 
taken off none of their other garments, and then Shed led 
Shad to the window and pointed out the sentry. 

“ Shall I let myself down from the window and overpoiver 
him ?” asked Shed. 

“ That would do if we were not to come back. But 1 
surmise that we are to make this visit in secret and then re- 
turn,” said Shad. 

“ Aye ; that must be so,” said Shed, reflectively. 

“ The door is bolted,” said Shad, after trying it. 


6-S& s 


162 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^^Yes, and tlie bolt is strong/^ said Shed. 

I were spry on my feet like you/^ said Shad. 

Ah, but you are quick with your head,^^ said Shed. 

Ah! I have it. Brother Shed.'’^ 

Quick, than, let us hear.^^ 

Can you let yourself down from that window which is 
upon the other side of the room V 
Like the darting of a bird.^^ 

Then take the sheet and make a bag of it.^^ 

Shed did so, tying the four corners of the sheet together. 

^^Now let yourself down from the window, and having 
done so, mount the tree where the fowls are roosting. Quickly 
seize a fowl, and thrust its head under its wing, and put it 
into the bag. That you can do without disturbance, until 
you have four or five in the bag. Then raise the bag to me 
on a pole, and, having done this, make your own way to the 
house of Mr. Davenport.^'’ 

Ah, that excites me. Brother Shad. It shall be done. 
The sentry looks another way, and he cannot see this roost- 
ing tree at all.'’^ 

So Shed quickly leaped to ground, and a moment later 
was in the tree. By a quick movement he was able to seize 
a fowl in the manner indicated, and this he repeated until 
he had four in the sheet. Then tying the knotted end of 
the sheet to a pole that was at hand he thus lifted the fowls 
to Shad, who was at the window. All this was done so 
quietly that no sound whatever was heard. 

Then Shad, darting around the house on the opposite side 
from that where the sentry stood, made his way quickly to 
the clergyman’s house. 

Shad took from the bag a fowl and held it tightly so that 
it would make no noise, and then gave it a mighty toss so as 
to direct its flight to the sentry. It went, crying and hum- 
ming with its wings, straight toward the sentry, and great 
was his astonishment at this sudden visitation, nor did he 
know whence it came. 

He went, therefore, to that side of the house, near which 
stood the tree where the fowls roosted, and, behold, an 


SHAD AHD SH^D. 


163 


instant later, another fowl came whirling^ and screaming at 
his head, and then another, and another, so that perplexed 
and not a little frightened, the sentry ran this way and that 
that he might escape the attacks. 

vSeeing that the sentry was thus confused and frightened 
and angry, and was out of sight of one window. Shad let his 
body out of that window, and fell with a heavy jar to the 
ground. But he held his balance, and skirting the side of 
the house until he came to a bush, he hid there for a moment. 
Then seeing that he was not discovered, he too, hastened to 
the liouse which was described in the message that they 
received. 

The door opened as Shad reached it, and he was led to the 
chamber, where he found Shed had already been conducted. 
At a table Goffe sat, and by his side was the clergyman, 
Davenport. 

We are glad to see you again, Master,^^ said Shad, and 
his jolly face betrayed the truth of his greeting; while Shed, 
though he had said nothing, yet he stood by Goffers chair as 
though to express his joy by contact. 

You must be very tired, my faithful lads,^^ said Goffe, 
taking Shed^s hand as he did so and holding it as a friend 
gives silent token of affection, and smiling cordially upon 
Shad. 

I should not have sent for you to-night if it had not been 
necessary. To-morrow by sunrise I shall he with my com- 
panion Whalley either at the cave on the mountain or at our 
other hiding place, which is known as Hatchett’s Harbor. 
Tliere, my lads, you will come for me in case the emergency 
arises, and my good friend Mr. Davenport desires to see me. 
Iwill he speedy in what I have to say, for I know that you 
must be heavy-eyed with lack of sleep.” 

“ But you; you have slept not at all,” said Shad. 

‘ ^ Ah, that is no new experience,” said Goffe, smiling sadly. 

^‘^Ah, but, Master, you will sleep some to-night before you 
go to take the sick man Whalley away,” said Shad. 

“ Yes, Master, let us take him away that you may rest,” 
pleaded Shad. 


164 


SHAD AND SHED. 


No lads. You see’" -here Goffe turned to the clergyman 
-‘^you see how great is their consideration for me. No, I 
shall have days and nights of solitude when sleep will be my 
only bodily comfort. Now first. You will say nothing to 
anyone of the chest that I brought away this morning.” 

We will say nothing, hut we have said something.” 

You havo spoken of it ? To whom spoke you of it ?” 

Why to the red-faced man, with the curls of hair on his 
head, to whom we were brought,” said Shad. 

‘"To Nichols? No, I hope not,” said Goffe. 

But it was he.” 

‘‘Ah, surely I never knew you to make such mistake be- 
fore.” 

“ But, Master, Brother Shad had a thought, and so he 
used the thought, and when you know it you will think that 
it was no mistake, but a wise speech that Shad made.” 

•‘'Twas this way. Master,” said Shad. “The mark of 
tlic chest was in the soil where we landed, and besides, the 
siilors we saw last night helped to capture us.” 

“Ah. True; that is so,” said Gotfe. 

“Therefore, I refiected ” 

“ See. Brother Shad began to be troubled with thoughts,” 
said Shed. 

“ I reflected thus: Our captors will say, here are the men, 
and they deceived us on the ship, for now we see that there 
are two, and not one alone.” 

“Yes, what of tliat? Of course we could not prevent 
that, and there was no more necessity that it should be pre- 
vented,” said Gofie. 

“ Well, I reasoned thus: Our Master has taken the chest 
on the ship and brought it from the east side of the town, 
where they will hunt for him, to the west side, where they 
will not hunt for him, because they will hunt for us. ” 

“ Y"es. That is my reason for taking the trouble that I 
did with you and the chest last night.” 

“ Therefore, I reasoned, as my captor led me here, that it 
was the chest that you were concerned about, and not your- 
self, for it would have been easy for you to have gone to 


SHAD AKD SHED. 1C5 

your hiding place through the forests hiul it n. t been for the 
chest.'" 

Yes, that is so," said Goffe. 

But, I reasoned further. The sailors will say where is 
the chest ? What shall I say then that will put a stop to in- 
quiries ?" 

^^Ah! that is well," said Goffe. 

Truly, Brother Shad was getting an idea, as I said," 
said Shed, 

So, without telling a lie, 1 yet led this man Nichols to 
believe that you had hidden Whalley in the chest, and v/erc 
taking him off secretly." 

^‘^Ah! Good! That is well. I am pleased with you," said 
Goffe. ^^'Tis well done, sir," he added, turning to tlie 
clergyman. ^^Ah! 'Twas a happy thought, Shadracli." 

So I was right when I said that Brother Sliad was v/ise, 
and had made no mistake," said Shed. 

^^You were. Yes, you were," said Goffe ^^Now listen. 
To-morrow you will see Nichols again, and offer to recom- 
pense him for the trouble you have caused him l)y going to 
the Dutch fort and spying out its weaknesses. Then he v/ill 
set you free. Go then at once to New Amsterdam, and buy 
fifty good muskets and ammunition, and deliver them to the 
iSherift secretly three days from now." 

^‘^It shall be done," said Shad. 

Procure for them a good ship and have it at h nid nee.r 
by, and within one week." 

That shall be done." 

Then go to the Dutch fort and determine how best it 
can be captured, whether by assault, by bribery or how." 

That we will do." 

Having done this, tell what you have learned to Theo- 
dore Dudley, a young man whom you will meet." 

^Ht shall be so." 

Here is money to buy the arms. Buy good ones, and 
haggle not. If you need more money to get control of a 
ship you will come and say so to my friend, Mr. Daven- 
port," 


1G6 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


Here Goffe gave Sliad a bag of gold, which the young man 
put in his capacious chest. 

^^Now go and get sleep. 

^^But, Colonel, you have given them no instructions 
about the way they should do these things. It is a great un- 
dertaking/^ said the clergyman. 

''My friend, 1 have told them what I wanted done. I 
have not told them how I wanted it done, because they need 
no commands. I have told them. They will do it in their 
own way.^^ 

But see. Were they not foolish in coming here in the 
way they did ? Surely the visit will be known and they will 
hereafter be suspected and watched. For how can they get 
back without discovery ?’’ said the clergyman. 

"My friend, I do not concern myself about that, and you 
need not. The lads have their own way and it will be well.'’^ 
"That is true. Master, it will be well,^^ said Shad. 

" It will be well, for Brother Shad has an idea of the way 
to get back, you may be sure,"’"’ said Shed. 

So the brothers bade Golfe farewell, and went away. And 
when they were on the highway Shad said: 

" Xow we will go straight to the sentry.-’^ 

" Yes, if you say so. Brother Shad.^^ 

Now the sentry was overwhelmed with astonishment when 
he saw them, and was about to sound an alarm. 

"Hush!’"’ said Shad. "We have walked about that we 
might get weary and so bring sleep. But if it were known 
that we walked out while you were guarding us, your pun 
ishment would be greater than ours."^ 

"That is true. Therefore I will say that I have caught 
you as you were trying to escape. 

"No. That would be folly, for it would be seen that we 
make no resistance. Besides, if you see us safely in our 
chamber then you do not care.^^ 

" No. I do not."’"’ 

" Well, then follow us up to the chamber door, and when 
we have entered, bolt it again, and return to your post. . So 
in the morning they will find the door bolted, and when 


SHAD AND SHED. 


107 • 


they open it they will find us in the chamber, and while we 
say no word of having gone out under your eye, you will say 
no word either. 

The sentry hesitated a moment and then consented to 
make the agreement. So he followed the brothers up the 
stairs to their chamber, and when they had drawn the bolt 
and entered, then he closed the door and bolted it and re- 
turned to his post. 

Oh,^' said Shed, would that the minister who doubted 
whether you had ideas, had seen you persuade the sentinel.'” 

But Shad did not hear this praise. He fell upon the bed 
and was instantly asleep, while Shed had no sooner laid down 
by his side than he, too, fell asleep. 


168 


SHAD AND SHED. 


XVII. 

HEN the daylight came and brought 
sense to Shed^s eyes, so that the opened 
them, he listened for a moment that he 
might discover whether Shad slept. 
Being desirous not to awaken his bro- 
ther, Shed would not even turn in bed, 
that he might see whether Shad was 
awake or not, nor would he even gently 
call. 

He heard no sound, so he said to him- 
self; Brother Shad still sleeps; let the sun awaken him, for 
sleep is sweeter when the awakening is caused by light than 
when the rude shock of touch or noise opens the eyes.'’^ 

So Shed lay many moments, even until the sun^s warm 
rays rested upon the bed, and still Shad did not move. 

thought Shed. ‘AVould that my brother would 
awaken, for my legs are numb with hanging over the edge of 
the bed and resting on nothing but air.'’^ 

At last Shed noislessly raised upon his elbow and turned 
his head, and then he saw that Shad, instead of being still 
asleep was staring with great earnestness at the beams over- 
head. 

Ah! Then you are awake, Brother Shad 

Ah! You have at last awakened. Brother Shed?^^ 

‘^^Not at last, but long ago."*^ 

Long ago? Why then did you keep so quiet 
“ That I might not disturb you 

“ But that is strange, for I have lain quiet since the coming 
of the light that you might sleep, Brother Shed.^^ 

“ But you have not been in idleness I know; for though 
you have lain upon the bed, yet your mind has been busy, 
Brother Shad."^ 



SHAD AKD SHED, 


169 


^^Aye. I have been thinking/^ 

And have you finished V 

And you have the plans arranged for doing those things 
that master bade us do/^ 

That is a truth. But I know another greater truth just 
now.^^ 

What can be greater V 
^^^Tis this; that my stomach yearneth/^ 

And I, too, am hungry.^^ 

So that being hungry we will dress ourselves, and then 
beg them bring in breakfast and after that we will begin to 
do the things Master desired/^ 

But before they had finished putting on their clothes the 
Sheriff came, bearing great bowls of milk and a dish of 
steaming mush, and huge slices of pork, well browned, and 
bade them eat. 

As he set the food before them he looked sternly at them, 
saying: I might have brought you chicken well fried, but, 

alas! what happened to my fowls last night. 

This happened,^^ said Shed ^^that great was the disturb- 
ance that they made, so that who could sleep 
'‘^^Twas at midnight,^'’ said the Sheriff. 

Was that the hour?"' asked Shad. 

'^So 1 told the minister, Mr. Davenport, this morning." 

Ah! Then he heard the commotion ?" said Shad, blow- 
ing upon his mush to cool it. 

'^He heard about it this morning." Here the Sheriff, 
though his manner was stern, looked significantly at Shad 
and Shed, to hint that their method of escape during the 
night was understood, but the brothers made nj response to 
this look. So he said, Mr. Davenport has returned to 
his breakfast well pleased and in a merry mood." 

^^Ah? Has he ? Why?" asked Shad. 

Because you are here and because the fowls quit their 
roost before dawn." 

It is strange that the minister should return to his break- 
fast well pleased and in a merry mood because we are here 


SHAD AND SHED. 


170 

and the fowls quit their roost before dawn. As for us, w# 
are well pleased with the breakfast, and care nothing now 
for what happened in the night,^^ said Shad with the man- 
ner of perfect indifference. 

When, therefore, the Sheriff perceived that the young men 
gave no thought whatever to his hints, nor accepted his sug- 
gestion that he commended their subtlety in overcoming the 
sentinel, he said no more, but he thought, ^ ‘These are wise 
youths, and subtle, and innocent, and they trust no man 
but Goffe. That is well. They will do what he wishes to be 
done.'*'’ 

When the breakfast was finished. Shad requested the 
Sheriff to urge Nichols to permit them to see him at once. 

“ AhP' said Shed, as the Sheriff went away promising to 
do the thing Shad asked, “ah, now the stomach being con- 
tent, the head will have its sway. Your plan will begin its 
operation soon. Brother Shad.^^ 

“So I trust. Brother Shed.^^ 

A half hour later the Sheriff came to lead the brothers to 
Nichols. 

“ Brother Shed, speak no word unless you are questioned,^^ 
whispered Shad as soon as they were in the presence of 
Nichols. 

“Well, you scoundrels. This is a pretty thing you have 
done, to aid the felons whom the King has sent us to capture, 
to escape.^'’ 

“Ah!^^ thought Shed, “now I know the thought that was 
in Shades mind when he bade me say no word. This officer 
Nichols is cross, and Shad means to coax him.^^ 

AVhile Shed thus reflected, Shad said, in reply to Nichols'’ 
words : 

“ What, then, do men aid others to escape by permitting 
themselves to be captured ?” 

“ What do you mean by that asked Nichols. 

“ This is what I mean: that we have been tricked as well 
as you, for while the man who employed us to bring his chest 
away is free with whoever he had in it, we are prisoners and 
our heads in danger. 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


171 


That is true; your heads are in danger.^^ 

So that while you are angry with us, we at the same time 
are angry with him/" said Shad. 

^‘What is the meaning of those words you said to me yes- 
terday, that you would spy out the Dutch fort?"" IJichols 
asked. 

Surely when I spoke the words, I knew not at all what 
their meaning was. But now I know it ?"" 

How do you know it now?"" Nichols asked. 

“ Because I have thought, and have discovered the mean- 
ing."" 

Well what was it ?"" 

Why, this. We were hidden to give you the message 
that you might be taunted to greater anger. For when men 
escape an enemy then they are apt to send a taunt after 
them."" 

“ By my skirs, but that is so,"" said Nichols, ^^lle said 
no more to you about this Dutch fort ?"" 

“ Not another word, but his manner of saying what he did 
say was that of chuckling and exultation."" 

“ Of course. TJiat must be so. lie could not possibly 
know my purpose,"" thought Nichols; though while he thus 
reflected he watched very sharply the brothers, who stood be- 
fore him, with the manner of meekness and simple-minded- 
ness combined with a hint of anger because they had been 
tricked. 

These lads are honest simpletons,"" said Nichols to him- 
self, but he said aloud: ^^Do you know where this fort is ?"" 

My brother and I have caught fish near it, that is if it is 
the one ttiat is east of here."" 

^^Ah! you have caught fish there ?"" 

Not precisely there, but near, and have sold fish to the 
garrison."" 

^^Ah! you have sold fish to the garrison ?"" 

^^Yes."" 

For some moments Nichols said nothing, but seemed in 
deep meditation, though as he raised his eyes now and then 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


172 

he perceived that Shad and Shed were most humbly and 
yearningly looking at him, as though to beg his favor. 

At last he stepped directly in front of them and said: 
“ Which would be your choice, if you had the chance— to 
get revenge on the man who has tricked you into captivity, 
ur to he set free 

‘^Ah! Revenge is sweet, but to be free is sweeter,^^ said 
Shad. 

''The fellow is honest,"" thought Nichols, "^or else he 
would have said that he would prefer to get revenge."" 

Well suppose I give you a chance to go free, will you do 
what I want ?"" 

Let us hear what you want, and then I will tell you,"" 
said Shad. 

^^Ah! he is a cautious fellow,"" thought Nichols, but he 
said: AVell, would you go and sell fish again to the garri- 

son in the Dutch fort ?"" 

^^That would give us joy, for then we would be quit of 
this captivity."" 

^ ‘While you were selling fish, would you take note of the 
number of men there are in the fort, and of its construction, 
and of the cannon ?"" 

“ If it were possible."" 

“ And then return and tell me all you know ?"" 

“ Why, that is a strange thing, sir. Are you in league 
with him who tricked us ? For that is the thing he told us 
to say to you we would do."" 

“No, I am not in league with him, but I will outwit him, 
and at his own game. So now I make this opportunity for 
you. Go and sell fish to the Dutchmen. Learn what you 
can and fix it in your memory, and come and tell meT When 
you have done this you shall not only be set free, but paid 
well."" 

“Ah! my brother,"" said Shad, turning to Shed, “what 
did I say of this man as we lay in our bed, too troubled to 
go to sleep ?"" 

“You said. Brother Shad, that he was a just man, who 
would do us no harm when he learned our misery."" 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


1?3 


We shall be rejoiced to go and sell fish to the Dutchmen, 
and we will return and tell you all we learn/ ^ said Shad to 
Nichols. 

If you do not return I will scour the colony for you, 
and when you are found you will be shot. But if you do re- 
turn with your mission well done, then you will be both free 
and rich. 

Ah! the fortune of it. Brother Shed. For we shall be 
free, we shall be rich and we shall then have opportunity to 
be revenged upon him who served us this trick,^^ said 
Shad. 

“ When will you start asked Nichols. 

This moment if we may.^^ 

Then go. But when will you return 

Three days from this.^^ 

Go. Kemember, too, what I have said.^^ 

The brothers turned, smiling with the simulation of great 
glee and took each others hand. Then as they were about 
to quit the room. Shad hesitated. 

Sir,^^ said he, when I said three days I forgot. 

‘^Forgot what?"" 

^‘^That our boat is broken."" 

That will delay you?"" 

Aye, unless we find another boat."" 

Well, find one*"" 

But I spoke so, that if by any chance we do not return 
for three days then you will know that the delay is caused by 
the time spent in searching for a boat. "T would take three 
days to go through the forest but a half a day only by boat if 
the wind was good."" 

You said you would be hack in three days? "" 

Yes before I remembered my broken boat. Ah! There 
is a ship in the harbor. If that could take us? "" 

What ship? "" 

That on which we came here with the chest. If that 
could take us and our nets, then we should get there, catch 
fish, sell them and return in three days."" 

Well tell the Captain that I will pay him for the service. "" 


174 


SHAD AND SHED. 


you would but write the order. Peradventure be 
would not believe us.'’^ 

Nichols hesitated a moment. '’Tis a good idea/^ thought 
he, for then I shall learn from the Captain whether they 
are faithful or not.^^ 

So he wrote a request that the Captain would take the 
brothers wherever they wished to go and such things as they 
desired taken with them, but not to fail to come back by the 
third day. 

Two hours later the captain of the vessel received on board 
Shad and Shed who had rowed out to the ship in the same 
boat with which they had quitted her with Groff and the chest. 

The sailors, although they now knew that there was no 
sorcery at all, but only their own stupidity that frightened 
them, yet eyed the brothers furtively and stood well away. 

^^Ah! now this is a strange tiling,’^ said the captain. 

No, there is nothing strange about it,'^ said Shad. ^‘No 
stranger than that the pistol that had no bullet in it did not 
kill me.^^ 

But there was a bullet in it.^^ 

When you laid it down there was. When the old man 
fired there was not.^^ 

How do you know that ?” 

Well, am I not here alive before you 

^"That is good proof,^^ said the Captain. But how is 
this ? Yesterday you were taken prisoners; to-day you come 
aboard like men who are at liberty. 

Your words are true, but you have not said all the 
truth. We come aboard not only at liberty, but as your 
commanders.^ ^ 

This is a riddle.’^ 

When you have read this Twill be no riddle,"" and Shad 
then delivered to the Captain the order that Nichols wrote. 

“Never have I seen such an incomprehensible thing,"" 
said the Captain, after he had read the order. “ It con- 
fuses my brain. "Tis some subtle plot."" 

“ That is a truth. It is, and that is all there is to be 
said of it,"" said Shad. “ When "tis unravelled you will see 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


175 


it clearly and rejoice that you had a hand in it. And that 
you may rejoice at once, look at the beauty of this,^^ and he 
held in his hand a dozen pieces of gold which he had taken 
with some other pieces from the bag that was hidden next to 
his huge bosom. 

^^Ah! There is no plot or subtlety at all in those thingk,’^ 
said the Captain. 

They are yours, said Shad. ^^And now, all the instruc- 
tion I have to give to you at this time is this: ^ Make sail for 
New Amsterdam as speedily as possible.^ 

Then when they were weighing anchor and hoisting sail 
Shad and Shed went about among the sailors that they might 
gain their confidence, and the brothers made merry over the 
trick that had deceived the sailors, and that he would betray 
nothing that he knew, and winked knowingly to them as 
though to say that though Twas mystery then Twas clear 
enough now. And when there was placed in the palm of 
each sailor a piece of gold their content returned, and with 
a fair wind they were soon off and headed for New Amster- 
dam. 

When Shad placed the coin in Peter's hand there were 
two pieces instead of one, and in addition Shad gave him a 
glance that was most significant, and Peter quickly put his 
finger to his lips to answer by another sign that he compre- 
liended the meaning of Shad's look. 


176 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


XVIII. 



THE morning of the next day the 
;ship came to anchor in the harbor of 
New Amsterdam, for the people still 
thus called the town, though it was now 
by virtue of conquest to be called New 
York. 

Brother Shed,^^ said Shad, as the 
brothers stood upon the deck taking 
heed of the town, '^though we have a 
fortune in my bosom, and a vessel at 
our command, yet there is one thing 
that we do not have.^^ 

Ah! What is that one thingthat we do not have asked 
Shed. 

It is that which money cannot buy, nor coaxing gain, 
nor subtlety secure, and that is time.’^ 

Yet we have as much of that as any man,^' said Shed. 

But as much may not be enough if we do not take heed, 
for we must return to-morrow. Therefore, let me stand here 
alone while I think, said Shad. 

^^Ah! You used much time. Brother Shad, to hint to me 
that you seek to get an idea.'^ 

But to this Shad made no response, but went and leaned 
his great body over the ship’s guard, so that he seemed to be 
scanning the town that lay in the distance. His eye was 
fixed and dreamy, so that Shed perceived that he saw nothing 
of the town, but was blind because he thought so earnestly. 
At last Shad called to him, saying: 

Brother Shed, come here, that I may show you a sight.” 
When Shed was by his side Shad pointed with his finger 
to an object on the shore and said: 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


177 

As I move my finger, brother Shed, follow it with your 
eye, and say in a loud voice such words as ^ Ah% or ^^Tis a fine 
sight," or such words as may occur to you, so that you may 
deceive the Captain or sailors and they will be led to think 
that I am pointing out the strange sights on the shore, but 
listen to my words closely. Say a word now to begin with, 
for the Captain looks this way."" 

^^Ah! "Tis a fine house, and see, "tis a busy town,"’ Shed 
said with a loud voice and such an excited manner as he could 
assume. 

“ Now we have much business to do and this is the way it 
will be done,"" said Shad quietly. 

‘•Ah! See the men going to and fro,"" shouted Shed, but 
he said in a low tone, “I listen, brother Shad."" 

“ Peter shall row us ashore and wait for that one of us 
who shall come back first to the landing place,"" said Shad. 

“ Behold the great ships yonder!"" again shouted Shed, 
but in a whisper he said, “I understand."" 

“ When we are ashore you will go one way and I another 
that we may learn where muskets may be bought,"" said 
Shad. 

“See, ah look! The men wear strange dresses,"" shouted 
Shed again. 

“ When you have bought the twenty-five, bid him of whom 
you buy them to put them in a great cask, wrapped tightly 
in some hay, that they may not rattle around in the cask."" 

“Behold, ah, look there!"" and Shed pointed somewhere 
with his finger and Shad made pretense of looking that way. 

“ Then direct that the cask be shipped without an instant"s 
delay upon this vessel,"" continued Shad. 

“"Tis a fine place to live in,"" shouted Shed. 

“And now come with me to the cabin that I may divide 
the gold I have with you."" 

So the brothers entered the cabin, and Shad, turning his 
face to the remote end of it while Shed watched at the door 
lest they should be discovered, took the bag of coin from his 
bosom and divided it into two equal parts, and that part 
which he designed for Shed he put into a linen cloth, which 


178 


SHAD AND SHED. 


he knotted at the corners, thus making a bag. This he gave 
to Shed, and then sought the Captain that they might ask 
that Peter set them ashore. 

‘'‘^We go to buy some things, Peter,^'’ said Shad after tney 
were seated in the ship's boat, ^^and perhaps you have been 
before in this town, and know something of it." 

Often have I spent money here," said Peter. 

Then if we want chinaware where shall we go ?" 

Peter named a street and a merchant whom he had dealt 
with. 

And if we want a musket or powder and ball where shall 
we go ?" 

^^Ah, where! You will find there is no man but has a 
musket to sell, and a dozen who have powder and ball," said 
Peter. 

^^Ah! That is a strange thing, that so many should have 
one musket, but that no one should have more than one mus- 
ket to sell." 

^‘'Strange it may be, but so it is," said Peter, though by 
chance some one may have two or three." 

Thereupon Shad said no more until he and Shed were up- 
on the landing place, then he said: 

The bag of money that I gave you. Brother Shed; where 
is it ?" 

'Tis in my bosom." 

‘^‘^Then put it cautiously in my hand." 

^^You have another idea," said Slied, as he gave his 
brother the bag. 

Aye, for the word that Peter said makes it necessary." 

Here Shad thrust his hand into his bosom, and when he 
drew it out it was filled with gold pieces, which he gave to 
Shed. 

^‘^This is my idea. Brother Shed," said he. You will 
buy five kegs of powder, and direct that they be put securely 
into one large cask and sent to the ship, and when you 
have done so return at once to Peter. The gold I have given 
you should be sufficient." 


SHAD A-ND SHED. 


179 


\ 


And wliile 1 buy the powder you will buy the muskets, 
Brother Shad 

That' is what I will do, Brother Shed/' 

So the brothers separated, one going to the right and the 
otluT to the left, and in an hour Shed had made the bargain 
and returned to the boat in which Peter waited. 

But it was many hours before Shad returned. First, he 
had approached a merchant who desired most earnestly to 
serve him, but with whom he could make no bargain, as 
they spoke no common language. 

Next he found a merchant who had muskets, but who 
looked suspiciously at him, and from whom Shad fled. 

At last he found a merchant of whom Shad thought as 
soon as he had a few words of conversation with him. 

This man loves money, and is a shrewd fellow. I will try 
1dm." 

So he said to him. ^^If I buy one musket, what must I 
]»ay for it?" 

The merchant named a price, and Shad seemed to give it 
much thought, for he stood silent so many moments that the 
merchant grew impatient. 

But if I buy two what will the price be? " asked Shad. 

The same for the second one as for the first," 

^^But if I buy fifty ?" said Shad with the manner of 
jesting. 

But I have only five." said the merchant. 

Ah!" thought Shad, he has no curiosity, but wants 
money only, or else he would have said. ‘Why do you want 
fifty?' " 

lie said, however, to the merchant. “ But you could buy 
fifty here and there, and then sell them to me." 

“ Oh, that I could do," said the merchant. 

“When?" asked Shad. 

“ In five days or thereabouts." 

“ And what in round numbers, would you demand of me 
for fifty muskets in five days' time? " asked Shad. 

The merchant made a calculation, and then set a price. 

“ That will be the price for the fifty muskets in five days' 


180 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


time. But if I give you the double of that amount, then 
you would deliver to me the fifty muskets in five hours. 

Here the merchant betrayed his liking for a good bargain, 
and his eyes were lighted with excitement. 

Ah! he is a money getter. That is all he thinks of.""^ 
thought Shad. 

For the double of that amount.'’^ said the merchant. 

That is worth considering.^^ 

Well then,^^ said Shad, "'I propose this bargain. If in 
five hours you bring forty-five muskets, which with the five 
you have will make fifty, and will pack them in two casks, 
securely in straw, then I will give you the double of that sum, 
and here is the gold.^^ 

Shad took from his bosom the bag of gold and played with 
the coins so that the merchant might hear the jingle of gold. 

It shall be done,'’^ said the merchant. I will go hither 
and thither, and will send my servant and will get the mus- 
kets, and you will pay me also for the casks. 

‘^I will pay for the casks what ever you demand that is 
reasonable. 

^‘But let us first say what is reasonable.^' said the merchant, 
and after considering a moment he made a price. 

^^I will pay that," said Shad. 

Then the merchant bustled hither and thither with much 
energy, and soon there came two men with great casks which 
they rolled into the yard behind the merchant's shop; and 
the merchant sent messengers here and there, so that by 
and by there came men from many quarters, each bringing 
a musket, which he delivered to the merchant and received 
payment. Some looked wonderingly as they received their 
money, but nearly all received their gold and went away 
without comment. 

In five hours forty-eight muskets had been delivered, and 
Shad agreed to buy the three additional ones. 

In six hours the muskets were in the casks, were wrapped 
in straw, and a half hour later were on way to the ship. 

When Shad had paid the money and was about to depart, 
the merchant said: ‘^Sir, never have I driven such a bargain 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


181 


as this, and I am content. But tell me who you are, that 
some day, when I tell this strange tale, I may mention tho 
name of the man who was the cause of it.^^ 

Oh! my name,^^ said Shad. ‘^^Tis a simple one. ^Tis 
Shad, and if you think that I came from the Virginia colony 
to make this bargain I shall not deny ycu.'^ 

^'Ah! ^Tis to make war on the savages in that colony. 
I have heard most warlike tales of these Indians,^’ said the 
merchant. 

^^Then you have heard what is truthful,^^ said Shad, as 
he went away. 

When Shad returned to the landing place, where Peter 
awaited him, there he found that Shed was eagerly watching 
for his return. 

'^Ah, I rejoice. Brother Shad,^’ said Shed, ^Hhat you 
have come.^^ 

^^So I rejoice to meet you again. Brother Shed.^^ 

^^But I rejoice not only to meet you, but for another 
thing,^^ said Shed. 

^‘Another thing! What other tiling?"^ asked Shad. 

‘‘ That you may see a man.'’^ 

What man can there be that you will be rejoiced that I 
should see?'’^ asked Shad. 

Why, this is the way of it. Having seen my man — the 
one that I went to see — Here Shed looked significantly at 
Shad that he might suggest that the ammunition had been 
obtained as it had been agreed — then as I knew that the 
man you went to see lived afar, and you would be a long 
time away, I entered into conversation with Peter to pass the 
time.^^ 

‘^Ah, you talked with Peter, said Shad. 

What question did I put to you, Peter Shed asked of 
the sailor. 

You said: ^ Peter, have you ever fished?^ Peter replied. 

That is true. And you said: ^Not in these waters.' 

‘‘Then you said: ‘Peter, the time is at hand when the 
great numbers of fish swim in the waters that I know of,"' 
said Peter. 


182 


SHAD AND SHED. 


Yes; I said so. What else!^" continued Shed. 

You said: ^But, Peter, my brother Shad and I have no 
v^essel, and it is a misfortune; fur if we had a vessel, then 
when we sold the fish we would have a bag of money I" Peter 
replied. 

“Yes; this is so, Peter. And you said in reply: ^If you 
could sell the fish for a bag of money, why not engage a 
vessel V ” 

“Yes, I said that,^'’ said Peter. 

“ ‘ But where is the vessel that we can engage?^ That was 
the quest' on I put to you. Is it not so Peter 

“ Those were the words, said the sailor. 

“ And Peter said. know a man who possesses a vessel, 
but it is too big for such purpose. 

“And you said,’’’’ continued Peter, “that a vessel might 
be too small to employ in making great hauls of fish; but 
there could be none too big, for the bigger the vessel the 
more fish could be put away for the brine. 

“ Then you said, Peter. " Then if that is so, if you will see 
this man you might bargain with him, for that is his vessel 
that is at anchor in the stream,^ said Shed. 

Then Shad spoke for the first time, although he had list- 
ened with the. manner of interest to this conversation. 
“ Which vessel do you mean he said. “ I see four at 
anchor here and there. 

Peter indicated a vessel that lay some distance away, with- 
out sails and with the appearance of a ship that has been a 
long time idle. 

Shad said no more, but looked for some moments at the 
vessel, while Shed stood by his side in silence and looking in- 
tently at him, for he perceived that Shad was engaged in 
thought. 

At last Shad said: “Peter, where is the man who owns 
this vessel 

“I will take you to him if your brother will stay here with 
the boat,^'’ said Peter. 

“I will the more readily stay with the little boat,"^ said 


SHAD AND SHED. 183 

Shed, because I perceive that Shad has a plan by which we 
shall get the big boat/^ 

So Peter led Shad away to a building where supplies for 
ships were offered for sale, in the door of which sat a man 
who was even fatter than Shad, and who smoked a pipe of 
great length. 

^^This is the man,^^ said Peter: ‘^^and while you talk with 
him I will loiter about here and there. 

After Shad had said good day and the man had replied, 
the two fat men stared steadily at each other for many mom- 
ents without saying a word. 

This man is a cunning fellow, thought Shad. There- 
fore I will be frank with him. For he will suspect me 
whether I am frank or subtle. 

have come from afar,^^ said Shad. 

Far or near, what care I said the man. 

^^Well, if you do not care it is no odds, but you are the 
man I have come from afar to see.^^ 

^^Well, then, you see m§.^^ 

Aye, and I have seen your ship.^^ 

^^Well, so have others.^’’ 

But not with the same eye with which I have looked at 
the vessel. 

The man made no response to this. 

Will you sell the vessel V* asked Shad. 

^^Will you buy it?^^ replied the man. 

‘^^Aye, on one condition.^'’ 

^^That my price is not great? Well, great or small, it is 
my price, and I shall get it or nothing. 

You speak hastily, for that was not the condition, said 
Shad. 

That it is in good order, then; that is your condition 

^^In a measure. But I will put the whole condition to 
you. ^Tis this: I will buy the ship at the price we agree 
upon, you will agree to take it back six months from this 
day if I desire to return it, and receive pay for the six months 
I have had it.^’ 


184 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


Well, let me consider this proposition,^^ said the man. 
He was silent a few moments and then said: 

^‘1 will agree to this. I will name a price for the ship. 
I will also name a price for the use of it for six months. 
You will pay me the price of the ship. If you keep it, well 
and good. If you do not keep it you shall have the money 
back, with the price for six months withheld. 

That is a fair bargain; I make it,^^ said Shad. ^^But 
I make another proposition: That you shall command the 
ship and get a crew and provisions, and for this service you 
will receive such pay as you demand.^' 

That suits me,^^ said the man. ‘‘But when 
“ Five days from this bring the ship to the harbor of Guil- 
ford, east of New Haven. Let it be victualled for two 
months, and have a trusty crew. Can you do that 

“ But the money ? If I have the money then I can do 
that.^^ 

“ But I cannot give you more than earnest money. That 
I will give you now. Then when you arrive at Guilford 
harbor, you shall have the rest. * And now about the price. 

So they agreed upon the price, and Shad drew forth his 
bag of gold and the linen bag, and demanded proof that the 
fat man was the owner of the ship and a competent com- 
mander. These proofs were speedily furnished, and Shad 
therefore departed, having left nearly all his gold behind, 
while the fat man no longer sat in indolence smoking, but 
bustled about like one who has great business on hand. But 
what his business was no man knew, for Shad cautioned him 
that he say no word to any one of what had been agreed 
upon. 

When Shed saw Shad again he said: “Ah, Brother Shad, 
I knew when 1 saw you looking at the ship that thoughts 
troubled you, and I knew when 'you went away with Peter 
that they troubled you no longer, for you are a man with an 
idea. Brother Shad.^^ 

“ But Twas your idea. Brother Shed,^^ 

“ Have you got the ship. Brother Shad 
“Aye."" 




V 



186 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


Then how could it he my idea 
They reached their vessel soon after and found the Cap- 
tain had already received the casks that had been sent in a 
flat-boat from the shore. 

Who,t have you in the casks he asked of Shad. 

Good things that cost money and will bring comfort/"’ 
said Shad. ‘^^And now I bid you make sail again for New 
Haven harbor."’"’ -So in another hour the vessel was spin- 
ning before the breeze with promise of making her harbor 
by noon of the next day. 

The wind kept fair_, and an hour before noon of the next 
day the .vessel came to anchor at a point where it was hidden 
from the townspeople, for Shad had requested the Captain 
so to do. 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


187 


XIX. 

FTER the sun had gone down, there 
were gathered ill the upper chamber 
where Gofle had met them, the Gov- 
ernor, the clergyman, the Sheriff, and 
Theodore Dudley, and their counte- 
nances betrayed anxiety. 

You have the fifty men selected you 
say the Governor asked the Sheriff. 

^'Aye, good men, and strong and 
trusty. 

^^And they know that Dudl -y is to 
command them upon some expedition 
They know that and are rejoiced.'’^ 

But I do not yet know what I am to do with the men 
said Theodore. 

You will learn that by the time the ship that Goffe will 
furnish comes,^'’ said the clergyman. 

‘‘Aye, but when? The fifty muskets were to be here this 
day, and we know not how nor when, and they have not 
come. How, then, will a ship be ready for us in six days.""^ 
Mr. Sheriff, you heard the words of Goffe^^^ said the 
clergyman, sternly. 

I heard them. 

Did you believe them 

Do you now ?^^ « 

But the third day is far spent. 

Far spent or not the musk(^ will be delivered to you 
before you sleep. 

AVhen I see them, then I will believe. 

^^Oh! You do not know this great man, who said the 



188 


SHAD AND SHED. 


muskets will be here in three days. For what he says that 
he knows. 

Here there entered a man who said that the two brothers 
who were captured and had afterwards strangely disappeared 
were below, begging to see the clergyman. 

^^The muskets are hereP-' said the clergyman. Bring 
the brother’s to us.” 

So in a moment Shed and Shad were in the presence of 
this company, but they stood silent, looking steadily at the 
clergyman. 

Speak,” said the minister, speak frankly.” 

We were told to come and tell you something,” said 
Shad. 

What was it, this message?” 

^^That there are three casks awaiting your order.” 

Casks. What do they contain ?” 

That was not in the message,” said Shad. 

But you know ? Tell us.” 

Well, if I must I say there are powder and ball in one 
cask, and in another there are twenty-five muskets.” 

And in the third cask. What is there ?” 

Oh! There are twenty-eight muskets.” 

Where did they come from ?” asked the Sheriff. 

That was not in the message.” 

And you need not say where they came from, nor how 
they came here, nor how they were obtained. ’Tis enough 
to know that they are here,” said the clergyman. 

That was my idea,” said Shad. 

And Shad’s idea is always a good one,” said Shed. 

But where they are, that you may say,” said the cler- 
gyman. 

^^In the vessel that is at anchor in the harbor,” Shad 
answered. 

And when can they be removed ?” 

‘"Whenever he gives the word to take them,” said Shad, 
motioning to the minister^ 

So after some further conference. Shad wrote an order, 
which, having handed to the Sheriff, that officer went away 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


189 


that he might bring the casks from the ship to a place of 
safety. 

The minister having urged the brothers to sleep at his 
house that night, they consented, having first asked to do 
some other business that they had to do. 

A few moments later they were in the presence of Nichols, 
who was in great good humor, having taken much rum. 

“Ah! The Identities,^^ said he. “Well, and what is the 
word with you ? Have you caught fish in your net or fowls, 
and have you bagged the Dutch 

When Shad perceived that Nichols was merry with rum, 
then he thought;'^ Now I shall easily have my way with 
him.^^ 

So he said aloud; “ My brother and I have come for one 
reason alone. 

“ One reason. Hah! I do not care whether you have one 
reason or a dozen, if so be the Sheriff finds me such rum as 
he has given me. But, Mr. Singularity of Fatness, what is 
the reason 

“ Because you bade us return in three days.'’^ 

“Three days. That is true. So I did. Well, you are 
here; what then 

“Well, this is the way of it.^"' Here Shad brought his lips 
close to the ear of the officer and looked cautiously about, as 
though he had a matter of great consequence to impart, 
while Shed drew near and stood directly in front of Niciin]^. 

“That is good, be cautious,^’ said Nichols, his fuddled 
brain not permitting him to exercise good judgment. 

“ Well,^'’ said Shad, “the Dutch are there.'’^ 

“Ah! They are there. The devil !'^ said Nichols. 

We ^spied so many heads that we were alarmed,^^ said 
Shed. 

“ So many heads ? Where 

“ Thrust over the parapet,^^ said Shad. 

“And with muskets and big-mounted blunderbusses,^’ 
said Shed. 

“The rascals! Were they going to shoot you or capture 
your fish with powder and ball ? asked Nichols, looking with 


190 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


a leer upon Shed, but with the instant change to seriousness 
that the fumes of liquor sometimes cause, upon Shad. 

That is it: that is the trouble,^^ said Shad. 

‘‘What the devil is it? You craze me with your 
cursed mystery. Out with it or Fll have you in irons! 
And how much is your weight, my pretty shadow?''^’ Thus 
he spoke with great anger, first to Shad, and then catching 
sight of Shed’s thin body the sense of amusement came and 
he jested. 

“ Why, this is it. We could catch no fish.-’^ 

“ But I eat pork. I do not yearn for fish, Mr. Fatman,^^ 
“No; that we know. But not having fish, therefore we 
could not approach the fort except by stealth, and not having 
time to wait till the fish swam in, we hasten back to beg a 
favor. 

“ Aye. You may fish where there are no fish and you 
will get no fish. But, see, had you jumped into your net, 
why the fish by the million would come. For rich bait you 
would make.^^ 

Here Shad laughed most merrily, and Nichols with a 
mighty and drunken blow brought the palm of his hand 
upon the stomach of Shed, saying:^^ - But this one — ah, he 
would frighten all the fishes, both the big and the little 
ones, the sharks and the whales, the cod and the — ah, I 
thirst. Here he drank more rum. 

Shad, perceiving that he must be speedy or Nichols would 
soon be beyond all power of listening, looked significantly at 
Shed to cause him to withdraw to a distance, and then said: 

“ So, Sir, we have come to ask if we may go back again 
with the ship, and having waited till we catch fish, tlien 
approach the fort to spy it out under pretense of selling fish.^ ’ 
“Aye, do it, my mountain of flesh.'’'’ 

“Then, you will give the order to the captain of the ship. '’^ 
“ The readier that I may be rid of you.^^ 

So Nichols wrote an order directing the Captain to come 
hither or go there as Shad might direct, and having signed 
his name flung the quill at Shed with a burst of drunken 
glee. 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


191 


But, said, he, for the moment seeming sober. 

When will you bring your beauteous countenances back 
Within a week,^^ said Shad. 

‘‘A week, that will soon be gone; slipped away like the 
Sheriff's rum. Well, then, get out of my sight!"’"’ 

So Shad and Shed returned at once to the ship, Avhere 
they found the Sheriffs men busied in taking olf the three 
casks. 

When the casks had been removed, then Shad delivered 
the order of Nichols to the Captain, and bade him make sail 
at once for Guilford harbor, and the wind being fair and the 
distance small, in two hours the ship’s anchor was dropped 
at the precise spot where she lay when Goffe and the twins 
were taken aboard her. 

In the morning. Shad having ordered the Captain to await 
their return, and to be ready to set sail instantly, departed 
from the ship with Shed, Peter rowing them to the shore. 

"‘"Ah!” said Peter, ""’Twas here that you leaped aboard 
my boat in secret on that night you and the old man did so 
fill with horror my Captain and my mates. And ’twas well 
that you thus hoodwinked them, for in no other way that I 
know of could you have taken the old man and his chest 
away in safety.” 

"" So that is your thought ? But who is there that has told 
you that we took the old man and his chest away in safety ?” 
said Shad. 

"" No one has told me, and I have told no one, but I know 
it. But ’tis now said the old man made fools of you, and 
that you were the ones that were hoodwinked,” said Peter. 

"" If we were hoodwinked shall we confess it. Brother Shed ?” 
asked Shad. 

"" Then we would he also the fools they call us.” 

"" But if we were not hoodwinked. Brother Shed ?” 

"" Then we would be also the fools they declare us to be if 
we denied it,” said Shed. 

"" So that, whether we were or were not hoodwinked, we 
are fools. Therefore what is there to he said, Peter?” said 
Shad. 


192 


SHAD AHP SHED. 


‘ ‘ Ah ! you are like me, for dumbness prevails with you in 
these strange matters. 

And there be times when His money in menH pocket to 
be dumb/^ said Shad. 

When Peter heard this saying then he said to himself. 

Ah these strange lads have reason, either of gold or revenge 
like me, to be dumb.^^ 

The brothers after they landed went some distance through 
the forest, neither speaking, for Shad was intent with reflec- 
tion, and Shed, perceiving this to be the truth, said nothing. 

Where, then, think you, we are going. Brother Shed 
Shad at last asked. 

Where your plan leads you T’ 

Well, then, that is true, and we are going to fish.^^ 

“If you say so, then we are. That was what we were to 
do when the Master summoned us a week ago.^^ 

“ But we go now to fish for the Butch. 

“Ah! now 1 perceive. 

“And we shall catch them. But first we must learn 
where these Dutch fish swim, and for that purpose we go to 
see that fisherman we know, who has in truth sold them fish, 
as we declared to the officer Nichols we had done."’"’ 

“Now I perceive why, when we set out on a ship, we first 
make a journey over the land,^^ said Shed. 

They soon came to the hut of a fisherman and they found 
the man mending his nets. 

“Ah,"^ said Shad, “we are rejoiced to find you, for my 
brother and I have had a hot dispute; and so hot was it, 
and so far from agreement are we, that we have sought you 
that you may decide the matter. 

“But, now, this is a strange tiling,’^ said the fisherman. 

“ For all the days that I have known you there has been 
no sign of difference between you. As your faces are alike 
so have your minds been.^^ 

“ Well, that is because you have not seen us upon all oc- 
casions,’"’ said Shad. “’Tis said that a man and his wife 
may differ even to strong words; and are my brother and I 
closer than man and wife ?” 


SHAT) AND SHSlD. • 193 

That is the truth. You lie not, as I should know, I 
have a wife. What then do you dispute about ?” said the 
fisherman. 

^"^Tis this. One of us declared that the Dutch fort is 
here and the other declares that it is there, but you, having 
sold fish there, you must know where it is situated precisely. 

That I can do and without favor to one or the other of 
you, for I know not which of you says it is here or which 
says it is there,’"’ said the fisherman, and then he described 
with particularity the location of the fort. 

‘‘Ah! Brother Shed, I was wrong and you were right, for 
where he says it is, there you said it was,” said Shad. 

“Nay, Brother Shad. For ’twas you declared that it is 
where he says it is.” 

“Now, this is the most strange disagreement of all,” said 
the fisherman. “ For you each quarrel by declaring that 
the other has won the victory.” 

“ Well, then, we will quarrel no more. But this fort — are 
there many men in it, and how is it to be approached if we 
desire to visit it? And will the sentry shoot if we come 
near it ?” 

Then the fisherman answered these questions so fully that 
when the brothers departed they had such knowledge as they 
desired respecting the fort, and the Dutchmen in it. 

“ Two days hence. Brother Shed, and wa catch a net and 
all the fish in it,” said Shad, as they were returning to the 
place where Peter awaited them. 

“ So I trust,” said Shed. 

“And this net, what is it ?” 

“’Tis the fort.” 

“And the fish, what kind are they ?” 

“ Dutch.” 

“ Then let us wrestle, for we have had no moment of sport 
for a week, and who knows when we shall have another op- 
portunity ?” 

“ That will delight me,” said Shed. 

So the brothers, having reached a smooth place in the field, 

S AS7 



THE TWINS AMUSE THEMSELVES. 



SHAD AND SHED. 


195 


grasped one another by collar and elbow, and great sport 
had they in their test of strength. For though Shades 
strength was the greater, yet by reason of Shed^s suppleness 
and quickness he kept his feet; and though Shed was spryer 
and more fortified with the tricks of the sport, yet by reason 
of Shade’s strength and weight he kept his feet. 

said Shad, when they ceased. My limbs were 
sluggish, but now I am refreshed. 

“^And I, Brother Shad. Never have I, in all the wrest- 
lings we have had, so delighted in one as in this.^^ 

‘‘When this business is done then we shall have another 
sport,^^ said Shad. 

“ What is that other sport. Brother Shad 
“We will go to catch the fish that we were about to catch 
when Master summoned us with the two flashes. 

“ The thought of that excites me,^^ said Shed. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


lae 


XX 

OOX they were again upon the deck of 
the vessel, and Shad bade the Captain to 
make his course at once to the easterly, 
and when he should come near the place 
where the river flowed into the waters of 
the Sound, then he should bring the ship 
to anchor near the shore. 

Three hours later the vessel had been 
brought to anchor, but Shad deter- 
mined to remain on the vessel until the 
morning of the following day. 

Then the sailors beheld a strange sight, for from the time 
the anchor was dropped until the going down of the sun Shad 
sat upon the deck, saying no word, but looking with steady 
and sightless stare oS to the land. And by his side sat Shed, 
as motionless as Shad, except that his eyes were turned this 
way and that, and often rested upon his brother, to whom 
he spoke no word. 

But when the dusk fell then Shad arose, and even more 
did the sailors marvel to witness his joyful manner and his 
vivacity, for he jested with them all and called for victuals, 
declaring that his hunger was great. 

"‘ What then were you doing sitting there for six hours like 
a figurehead, not even winking? said the Captain. 

Why that is nothing. I slept. Thus I sleep often when 
the sun is up. For no man should he on his back in day- 
light, but if he can sleep while he sits, why then he is re- 
freshed, and grows very hungry. said Shad. 

But when Peter asked Shed why it was that Shad sat like 
one stupefied, this w^as Shed's reply: 



SHAD WEAVES HIS NET. 


/ 








198 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


My brother was making fish nets.'’^ 

Fish nets! • 

Aye that is a word we have for dreams. For when we 
dream in our sleep we dream of making fish nets.^^ 

^^Oh, His a riddle/^ said Peter. 

That is the way of dreams/'’ said Shed. 

When the brothers were preparing for the night's sleep, 
then Shed said; 

Brother Shad you were making the net this afternoon." 

You know I was." 

And you have made it? " 

^^Aye. And you shall see it, and help me cast it to- 
morrow." 

The sun was scarcely more than hour high the next morn- 
ing after Shad made the fish net as Shed described it, when 
the brothers were set ashore from the ship after having cau- 
tionei the Captain to keep the vessel in the place where it 
was anchored, for it was not his desire that the ship should be 
seen by any of the Dutch that day, and by reason of a bluff 
upon which a thick forest grew, a ship that lay at anchor 
where this one did could not be seen from the river on whose 
banks the fort stood. 

Now," said Shad to Shed, after they had passed through 
the thicket and were approaching the level tract which was 
unbroken until the fortification was reached, ‘^^now one of 
us must go twice the distance that the other must needs 
walk." 

Then that one is me. Brother Shad." 

If my legs were long and thin it would be me, Brother 
Shed." 

But being fat and more likely, therefore, to be dragged 
with weariness over the soft land, you will take the short 
walk while I will take the long one," said Shed. 

So the brothers separated. Shad going directly toward the 
land outside the fort on the south, where a garden plot was 
cultivated and in which were men busy with tilling the soil. 
Shed meanwhile made his way by a long turn to the left 


SHAD AND SHED. 


199 


i found to the northerly that he might come upon the ap- 
proaches to the fort, as it had been agreed between them. 

“ 'Tis a fine morning/-’ said Shad to the man whom he at 
first met at work in the garden. 

The man made no reply, but was friendly in his bearing, 
so that Shad surmised that he spoke Dutch and not the 
English tongue. So Shad made signs to signify that he 
desired to speak to some one, and the man, comprehending, 
uttered a call. 

Soon a young m.an whose smile was cordial, came from a 
house that stood quite near the walls of the fort and greeted 
Shad most courteously. 

^^Now, this is a strange thing,’’ said Shad, after he had 
passed a few complimentary words with the young man. 

“ This is strange that I should see a man toiling with the 
land, when the comfort of living here is in the sea.” 

Well, why is this thing strange ?” the young man asked. 

""If you commanded this fort I would tell you, but if you 
will lead me speedily to him who commands, then you may 
soon learn why it is strange.” 

""But why speedily ?” 

‘"For I fear that one of my kin, knowing my purpose, de- 
sires to get the ear of the Commander and offer him a pro- 
position first.” 

""Well then, if that be so, wait here, that I may first speak 
to the Commander.” 

Thereupon the young man departed, going within the 
fort, and soon returned to bring Shad to the Commander.” 

When Shad stood before the Commander he perceived that 
the man was of a weary appearance, like one of little strength 
or purpose, and that he looked with the manner of indiffer- 
ence upon Shad’s coming. 

""I have made bold—” were Shad’s first words, but the 
Commander spoke testily some words in Dutch, which the 
young man interpreted, saying: ""You will speak first to me 
and then I will repeat to him, in words he understands, the 
purport of your speech.” 

""Well, then, I am a fisherman.” 


200 


SHAD AND SHED. 


What of that. They come here often. But where are 
your fish thus the Commander answered through the 
mouth of the interpreter. 

^‘That is it. Where are they? That is why I have made 
bold to come/^ said Shad. 

Speak up, then, the Commander says.^^ 

Well, then, Tis this; is there richness in this sandy soil?^^ 
^^Nay, Tis barren says the Commander.^^ 

But there is richness in the sea for me.^^ 

“ But not for me, says the Commander.^^ 

“ But I cannot get at the wealth of the sea because of this 
fort.^^ 

“How can that be? the Commander says.^^ 

“Well, this is the way of it: The fish swim here in the 
spring and fall in great numbers.'^ 

“ That we know.^’’ 

“But their swimming makes no man rich, for there are 
few to buy the fish.^^ 

“ Go on, he says.^’ 

“ But now that the great things have happened in New 
Amsterdam, I could sell many fish in brine there, and thus 
get riches. 

“ What things have happened in New Amsterdam ? See, 
the commander is now intent on your words.^^ 

“ What, do you not know? Why, Tis this. The British 
Commander Nichols has captured it, and the Dutch have 
yielded it, and it is now New Amsterdam no more, but New 
York, and many are the English there, who eat salt fish.^^ 
Here the Commander arose, betraying some excitement, 
speaking rapidly and eying Shad most curiously. 

Thereupon Shad narrated even to the slightest fact, all 
that he knew of the capture of New Amsterdam from the 
Dutch, and when his words were translated to the Com- 
mander, Shad perceived from his manner that the officer 
believed that he spoke the truth. 

“So now,"’"’ continued Shad, “there being English to buy 
salt fish, and there being no place like this for catching and 
curing them, I have a proposition to make.^^ 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


201 


^^The Commander will hear it.'" 

^^'Tis this. One point of the laud is as good as another 
for a fort on a river's bank." 

** Well, then, if that is so, what then ?" 

•‘For a price I will buy this land, which I need that 
I may salt fish, for here I can salt as well as catch fish 
yonder. But you., with the price I pay you, may build 
another fort further up the banks, and you will not only 
have your fort, but good soil where all things that grow will 
yield good harvest." 

When this was translated the Commander went out and 
called certain men to him, and for many moments their 
conversation was that of great excitement, so that Shad per- 
ceived that the matter that he proposed was thought worthy 
of consideration. 

When the Commander returned he spoke most earnestly 
to the interpreter, and this, being translated, these ques- 
tions were put to Shad. 

“ How shall we know that it is true, this that you say that 
New Amsterdam has been captured ?" 

“ Why should I wish to buy this land but for a market for 
my fish ?" said Shad. 

“ But if New Amsterdam is captured we do not desire to 
build a new fort." 

“ Well, then, will you sell me this if it prove true that 
New Amsterdam is captured ?" 

“ But why are you so hasty ?" 

“ Because one of my kin desires to bargain with you." 

“Well, then, if you bring us proof that New Amsterdam 
is captured, we might sell this land, but we must at the 
same time fight a little." 

“Ah, that is easy. I see. That is the way of it. Well 
then, will you trust one of your men with me ?" 

“ Why ?" 

“ That he may bring back word that proves that I speak 
truly," 

“ Yes, we will do that." 

“And if you find that it is true ?" 


202 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


Then you shall have the land for a price, but we must 
fight a little first. 

And if there comes a company which makes assault 
Well, then, if we have the price we shall fight a \ittle, 
and then we will fight no more/'’ 

And if you fight no more, then I will promise that you 
and all yours shall be taken in safety wherever you desire.’^ 
To New Amsterdam, where our friends live 
Aye, if you so wish. But where is the man who will go 
with me 

While the Commander was giving the man whom he 
selected for this mission certain instructions, behold. Shed 
was led in, and when he put his eye on Shad he seemed 
moved with indignation, while Shad, he laughed in scorn at 
Shed saying : 

‘^^^Tis done. I have got his ear first, and the riches are 
mine, not yours. 

But I will pay more for the land than he,^'’ said Shed, 
and while these words were repeated to the Commander 
Shad and Shed made pretence of angry words, so that the 
Commander was greatly delighted, and said to the inter- 
preter: There is no doubt of it. The men quarrel ior the 

bargain. Therefore there is no trickery about it. But he 
who came first, he is the one that we shall deal with.^^ 

Then he commanded that Shed be led away, and that the 
man who was to go with Shad should make ready at once. 
So in an hour Shad and his companion were on their way to 
the vessel, after Shad had promised the Commander that he 
would return within four days. 

But when they were come upon the vessel then of a sudden 
the Dutch soldier, spying among the sailors one whom he 
knew of old, and of his race, ran to him and with much 
energy of speech the soldier and the sailor were in converse 
for half an hour. 

Then the sailor coming to Shad said: 

The soldier, will he go 

Go with us or from us o,sked Shad. 

With us. 


SHAD AHD SHED. 203 

He seeks proof of the capture of New Amsterdam by 
the English. 

I have told him. It is so. He knows it now. Will he 
go hack V . 

If he knows it, then there is no need that he go with us.^'* 
So the soldier returned at once to the fort, bearing con-, 
firmation of the word of Shad to the Commander, and when, 
after an hour. Shed returned, then Shad directed that the 
vessel be put about and sail made for the anchoring place in 
tlie bay of New Haven. 


304 


SHAD AND SHED. 


XXL 



N THE evening of the second day after 
I the return of the Brothers Shad and 
[Shed from that visit to the commander 
of the fort, of which a narration has 
been given, there were gathered together 
in the darkened chamber the Governor, 
the Sheriff, Theodore Dudley and. the 
clergyman. 

Of what use are arms and ammunition, that is the thing 
1 want to know, unless there be also the ship? the Sheriff 
said, by way of answer to a question that the clergyman put 
as soon as they were together. 

^‘But if I tell you what use arms and ammunition are, then 
that is no answer to the question I put. So I ask you once 
more Mr. Sheriff, what have you done with the muskets that 
were delivered to you * 

To each one of the fifty men have I alloted a musket, to 
be given when the time comes. 

And the ammunition V* 

“ To each one is given of powder and ball a sufficiency.'^ 

'‘And the men?" 

“To each one is given the signal, so that when he hears it 
he will go, each by his own way, to the spot near the ancient 
fortification of the Indian Sassacus." 


“Ah! then, by your answer I perceive that your energy 
is in no manner impaired by your irritation," said the 
clergyman. 

“ if I am irritated 'tis because I fear lest the arming of these 
men be discovered before the ship be at hand." said the 
Sheriff. 

“ Sir," said the Governor, “ you doubted the coming of the 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


205 

arms, yet they came. Will you, then, doubt the coming of 
the ship? 

My sense teaches me not to doubt, but my temper is 
weak, as you know,"^ the Sheriff replied. 

‘‘ But you have no doubts Theodore V said the clergyman 
to the young man. 

/Alas! I have a doubt."'’ 

You have a doubt. What then is it? "" 

Of myself alone. For a great responsibility is of a sud- 
den put upon me. But if I have a doubt I have also deter- 
mination, so that if Grod wills, I will do this thing that is 
given me to do."" 

“ Then when the ship comes you are ready to lead the 
company to the attack? "" said the clergyman. 

The sooner "tis done the more shall I rejoice."" said The- 
odore. 

And what plan have you for attack?"" 

I cannot make a plan until I have seen the fort. "" 

‘^Sir, you have seen Nichols every day. Has any suspicion 
entered his mind? "" This question the clergyman put to 
the Governor. 

I see none. He is given to wine-bibbing and gluttony, 
and speaks but little to any one but the young officer Corn- 
bury. But while he has no suspicion he has been led to 
believe that some of us are engaged in tracking the Judges 
to their hiding place."" 

There is another thing he has been led to believe as well,"" 
said the clergyman, and that is this, that his spies are al- 
ready employed at the fort."" 

llis spies! Has he then spies ?"" asked the Sheriff. 

Aye, and we shall see them,"" 

We shall see them! When shall we see them ?"" 

‘‘'This moment."" And here the clergyman, going with- 
out, soon returned, and behind him were Shad and Shed. 

“Ah! The twin brothers. These, then, are the spies,"" 
said the Governor. “When do you go to spy out this fort 

“We shall not go to spy it out,"" said Shad. 

“Ah! Then you will deceive Nichols?"" 


206 


SHAD AND SHED. 


^^Nay; for we have already finished spying/^ 

‘"And you will serve us with your knowledge 
“ Precisely as we have served him/^ 

“ Nichols ?” 

“Aye. We have already told him what we spied. 

“ But that was a harm to us.^^ 

“Nay. For though we have kept our word with him and 
told him what we spied, ^ twill be of no avail to him.^^ 

“Why will it not avail him 

“ For this. He will send a vessel there, but when his ves- 
sel is there it will fire no gun.^^ 

“ Why will it fire no gun 
“ Because of the fiag.^^ 

“ The fiag 

“ The British fiag will fly there instead of the Dutch. 

“ But how will the British flag fly there 
“ By his command,^^ and here Shad indicated Dudley. 

“ By Dudley^s command. But how will Dudley get there, 
having no vessel, while Niehols has many 

“ Because Dudley has a vessel, and it awaits his com- 
mand. 

“Has a vessel. Where is this vessel 

“vShe lies at anchor in Guilford harbor, well manned and 
victualled, and by the afternoon of to-morrow can set sail, 
if your company is ready. 

“At Guilford harbor, manned and victualled? Tliis is a 
marvel. How came she there said the Sherilf. 

“ Who knows?’^ said Shad. “ Do you. Brother Shed 
“That is the question that I asked my Brother Shad,^^ 
said Shed. “Who knows 

So the Sheriff perceived that the curiosity that beset him 
must beset him still, for neither Shad nor Shed would answer 
those questions, nor the clergyman, who, it was quite clear, 
might have done so, had he thought it wise. 

So the business was agreed upon speedily that was to be 
done. First of all the signal was to be given at once; that 
having been done, and the men gathered at the rendezvous, 
they were to be directed to go each by his own way to Guil- 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


207 


ford liarbor, and there await the coming of the ammunition. 

“And these brothers will also go, that they may inform 
you, Theodore, of those things that they learned when 
they spied out the fort,^^ said the clergyman. 

Now, when the company separated, then the Sheriff, be- 
ing alone with the Governor, said: “ Though I know not the 
precise way of doing it, yet it is to this marvellous Judge, 
Col. Goffe, that the coming of the ship, as well as the com- 
ing of the muskets, is due. Yet who has seen him, or who 
‘knows his manner of doing these things 

“But it is not with the manner of procuring, hut with 
the use of the means this man gives that we have to do, Mr. 
Sheriff,^^ the Governor replied. 

Now it happened that as Shad and Shed were returning to 
the ship, of a sudden Shed placed his hand upon his brother’s 
shoulder that thereby he might check the speed with which 
he walked. 

“You either see something or you hear something. Brother 
Shed,” said Shad. “ For it was not by chance that you 
put your hand upon me.” 

“ If your eye was turned here and there then you would 
have seen something,” said Shed. 

“Where, then, shall I turn my eye. Brother Shed?” 

“Look yonder! There is a spark of light across the 
common.” 

“Yes, I see it,” said Shad. 

“ If you see it, tell me what you see of it.” 

“Now I see it up and now I see it down.” 

“ When it is up then it is as though the torch was held in 
the air.” 

“Aye, that is a truth. Brother Shed.” 

“ But when it is down then it is as though a search was 
mo.de by its light in the grass.” 

“That is my opinion.” 

“And there is regularity in it, so that now it is up and 
now down.” 

“Ah, Brother Shed, ’tis the signal.” 


208 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


So I said when I saw it. I said, when Shad sees this 
then he will say that His the signal. ' 

The night is light; we may therefore see what follows 
the signal, said Shad. 

Well, then, first of all, we see from yonder house that a 
man goes stealthily away.^^ 

Yes, and from that other house another man goes hur- 
rying away,^^ continued Shad. 

But he who goes from the first house does not go in the 
same direction that he who goes from the second house does,^^ 
said Shed. 

^‘And there! See, there goes still another, moving like a 
shadow. ’ ’ 

Then this will be the way of it, I doubt not,^’ said Shed. 

These who have seen the signal first, these will go to those 
who have not seen it, and by some sign that has been agreed 
upon will summon them.” 

Yes, that will be the way of it,” said Shad. 

Let us then go at once to this place of meeting that we 
may lead the company to the place where they will embark 
upon the vessel.^’ 

So the brothers did not return to the ship, but instead 
made their way to that place that has been described as the 
ancient fortification of the Indian chief who once ruled the 
tribe in that vicinity. 

When they were come to the spot they found Dudley al- 
ready there, and two or three of his company, and rejoiced 
was Dudley to greet the brothers, for he said: 

‘ ^ ’ Tis fortunate that you have come, for that part of your 
message that describes the location of the vessel, that is not 
clear in my mind.” 

We have come to lead your company to the place,” said 
Shad. 

''How can you lead them, since His best that each should 
go separately ?” 

" Then we will tell you, that you may direct them,” said 
Shad. 

"You can also serve me in another way. In the barn 


SHAD AND SHED. 


209 


that you see yonder are the muskets, but each man has his 
allowance of ammunition with him. Now, if Shed, being 
nimble lingered, would do one thing and Shad, being quick 
of speech, another thing, then there would be expedition.” 

What then is the thing that 1 am to do ?” Shad asked. 

^^If you stand here, and to each man who comes and first 
whispers the word Moab in your ear and then gives the sign, 
tell the precise spot that he should go to, then you will serve 
me,” 

That is an easy thing to do,” said Shad, and he went to 
a spot that Dudley indicated, a stone's throw from the en- 
trance to the barn. 

‘'And what is the thing that I am to do ?” Shed asked. 

“ You will give to each man who comes and whispers the 
word and gives the sign, a musket, and when one has gone 
then you will take another musket from the stack in the 
barn so that you will be ready to give it to the next who 
comes.” 

“ That is an easy thing,” said Shed. 

“ But were you a man of clumsy lingers 'twould not be 
easy, for there is no eyesight to serve you in the darkness, 
but feeling merely. We dare not risk a light.” 

So Shed went into the barn, and after his eyes became ac- 
customed to the darkness, so that he faintly perceived the 
stack of muskets, then he seized one, and awaited the com- 
ing of the first of the company. 

The men now arriving at frequent intervals, first received 
instructions from Dudley and then went to Shad, and hav- 
ing fixed his instructions in mind, they next went on to Shed, 
and received the muskets. 

By reason of irregularity of coming and the tardiness of 
some, the first signals of dawn were in the eastern heavens 
when the last man of the company had been served and in- 
structed and had gone to the place of meeting. 

“ Nt)w there remains the cask of ammunition,” said Dud- 
ley. That will be brought by the man who lives yonder, 
in his ox team as soon as it is light.” 

“ Then it will be noon before the cask is there,” said Shad. 


210 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


afternoon I care not/’ said Dudley. 

You care not?^^ asked Shad. 

That word I said. For I shall take advantage of the 
slow coming of the cart to pay a visit of importance, and if 
we set sail by sundown ^twill be soon enough.^^ 

^'Well, then, if that is so. Shed and I will return to our 
ship for a while,^’ said Shad. 

Why, is that needful? said Dudley. 

Aye. For two reasons.'’^ 

Will you tell me the two reasons ?^^ 

One is that a meal that will stay us, awaits us there. 
The cook is our friend. We have an agreement with him,’"’ 
said Shad. 

A breakfast. Well, that is a good reason. And what 
is the other reason. 

That we may give certain instructions to the Captain. 

But if you go to your ship, when will you come to mine?’^ 

At noon we will be there.^^ 

Shad and Shed went away, and when the sun was rising 
then they were climbing the side of the ship and with a 
hearty manner demanding their breo,kfast of the cook. And 
when they had eaten they bade the Captain take his ship as 
far east as New London, and on the third day he was to bring 
it back to the spot under the bluff, beyond the Dutch fort. 

Then with as much speed as possible, for they were weary 
with loss of sleep. Shad and Shed hastened to the meeting 
place of Dudley’s company. 

Sir, you are Shad,” said one of the men to Shad when 
he was near. 

“That is my name.” 

“Then you are he who is to see that we are embarked upon 
yonder ship. That is the command of the Captain.” 

“But Dudley, has he not yet come ?” 

“ He has come, and has gone again, but will return in his 
own time.” ^ 

“ Well, then, it shall he as he says,” said Shad, and with 
Shed he hastened to carry out the command of Dudley that 
the men be at once embarked. 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


211 



XXII 

^HE VISIT that Theodore mentioned. 


my company/^ he said to himself. If it he God^s will I 
shall return, but if it be not I shall not. Therefore it is im- 
portant that I set my eyes on Eebecca again, and take her 
hand and he blessed with some token of her affection. 

When he approached the house he said, Would that I 
might see her now as I saw her the day when I gave the sign 
of Moab. But now there would he no sign except that of 


So he looked this way and that, but nowhere could he see 
the maid. 

I am foolish. For because I see the house that is no 
reason why I should see her at once. She is inside, busy 
witli her vocations. The day is warm and I thirst, but I 
will hasten my steps, for with nearness to her comes desire 
to be still nearer.'’^ .Thus he thought. 

Therefore he went with mighty stride up the hill till he 
rf ached the door, and was about to knock when a noise 
caused him to turn his head, and then he beheld Eebecca. 

maid stood at the well sweep, and when he saw her 
she was about to bear her force upon the sweep that she 
might lift the bucket. By reason of the weight of the water 
in the bucket and the well -polished joint of the sweep, great 
was the creaking and straining, so that Eebecca heard no 
other sound. Therefore, when the bucket was at its place 


212 


SHAD AND SHED. 


and Kebecca stretched out her arm to seize it, then Theodore 
placed his hand over hers and grasped the bucket also. 

The maid started affrighted, and turning with uplifted 
face her eyes met those of Dudley, and he perceived the exqui- 
site play of emotion upon her face, so that the strained look 
of surj)rise, and fright passed away and first the flash of re- 
cogiiiiion and then the flush of joy were in its place. 

“Ah! I am in a tremble of fright,^'’ said she. 

“Nay, Eebecca. You do not mean to say that,^^ he 
answered. 

“ But you came so suddenly, and I heard no step and then 
a strange hand was laid upon me.^^ 

That is true. And when you saw the hand then you 
were surprised, but when you saw my face — 

“Why, then I was surprised.’^ 

“Aye, but it was joyful surprise, for I read the truth as 
it was told on your countenance. The glass, where we look 
into it, returns the expression of the face. So, Rebecca, it 
will always be with you and me. For if I find joy written 
on your sweet countenance then you will see joy on mine, 
and if I discover sorrow or pain there, then you will surely 
see the reflex in my face, and so Hwill ever be while we live. 
Will it not be so, Rebecca?^" 

She made no answer by any form of speech, but she re- 
turned steadfastly his glance for a moment, and then bestow< d 
upon him a smile of sweet confidence and trust, so that he 
said: 

“Rebecca! my Rebecca*! the Lord has blessed me, so that 
words fail me to speak, for if a man but live to gain a smile 
of precious trust such as that which you have just bestowed 
upon me, then whether there be joys or sorrows, suffering 
or delight in store for him, never can there be a moment of 
more exquisite joy than that which I now have.'’^ 

“Ah! ^tis sweet to hear such words,^^ she said softly, and 
looking away, not as though her eyes were fixed upon some 
distant object, but as if she penetrated with them the curtain 
of the future, for a moment later she said, still looking thus 
away: Twill be as he said, as my uncle did declare — I 


DUDLEY MEETS REBECCA AT THE WELL. 






214 


SHAD AND SHED. 


sliiill be honored in my husband, and shall be blessed beyond 
compare.'’^ 

Theodore bent more closely his head to her, that he might 
catch the words she spoke, and she, stretching forth her 
hand, placed it in his, saying: 

Tliis is he whom I will love, for he loves me ” 

‘‘God wills it,'' said Theodore, speaking gently and as 
thoiigli he echoed hef" thought. 

“ It is he whom I will cleave to, for to me he cleavcth " 

“ While life is given." Theodore whispered these words. 

“ All that I am is his, for all that he is, is mine " 

“'Tis even so," he murmured. 

“ In health I will cheer and aid him, for in health he 

cheers and gives me aid " 

“ Ever, my sweet one." 

“In sickness I will succor and comfort him, for even so 

will he do for me " 

“ If so be sickness comes." 

“ In the esteem that men give him will I rejoice, and in 

the companionship I give him will he rejoice " 

“And God shall bless us so that whatever be in store for 
us we shall be blessed, for the revelation that has come of 
the rapture that is in the love of a good man and true, what 
joy can equal it, or what sorrow can dim it." 

She had drawn closer to him as he spoke the latter words, 
and with her hand still clasped in his she stood at last her 
head most softly pressed upon his breast, and he would have 
spoken, but she gently raised the hand that remained free 
and by a gesture pleaded for silence. 

Thus they stood silent for some moments. nor heeded the 
passing of the time. Then of a sudden Theodore perceived 
that her emotion had found a better outlet than words, for 
there were tears that fell upon his hand. 

Then she started away, her face turned from him and 
quickly brushed the tears away, and an instant later stood 
before him smiling with the archness of gentle coquetry say- 
ing: 


SHAD AHD SHED. 215 

You will think me stupid. Surely, being heated with 
your walk you came to the well to slack your thirst.^'’ 

Ah, that is true. I thirsted and you have already given 
me sweet refreshment.^^ 

Ah, but even a lover finds a time when water is grateful. 
Here, drink; not this? How long has this bucket been 
drawn? I cannot tell; can you ?’^ and she smiled archly 
upon him, with sly jest; a suggestion that in their joy, hours 
.might have fiown away. 

Well, then, if you will dip the cup in the bucket I will 
draw a fresh one from the well, for you speak truly. The 
sun is hot and I am very thirsty. '' 

When she had filled the cup she gave it to him, but he said: 

If you would only first taste the water and see if it be 
cool, then I will drink what remains with delight.'^ 

Why, that is foolish, is it not she said. But she sip- 
ped a little, even though she made such remark, and then 
bade him drink. 

Now tell me why you are come T’ said she. 

That is a strange question. 

But I perceive that you have either made a journey or 
are about to undertake one,^^ she said. 

Well, that is so; I am about to go on a journey, and I 
have taken brief opportunity to come to you before we set 
out.^^ 

Vie? Then there is more ? But come, let us walk about 
and then you shall tell me. First let us go to the place in 
front of our house. 

Why there ?^'’ 

Then I can show you the spot where first I saw you, on 
that day you came with the warning.'’^ 

Ah! you remember that,’' said he. 

The very spot on which you were when you gave the 
sign." 

So they went where Rebecca led, and she indicated to him 
where she first saw him, and said that when she saw him then 
she stood where they now were. 

Now, this journey. Is it to be long?" 


216 


SHAD AND SHED. 


That I cannot say. We go to capture the Dutch fort.^^ 

^^Ah! then it will not be long, for if you go to capture it 
you will make short work of it, I trow.^^ 

But there will be fighting.^' 

Ah, I suppose there must be. ^Tis sad, but I know little 
of such things. 

Guns will be fired; some may he killed. 

'^Ah, no. Surely you may take the fort without killing 
any one.^^ 

Perhaps I may myself be hit.^^ 

She stopped in her walk and looked earnestly upon him 
for a moment. Then she took his hand and went on, saying: 
^^Xo; you will come back. I know it.^^ 

You hope it,^^ said he. 

Hope. That is one thing. That is for doubt. I do 
not doubt; therefore I do not hope. I know.'' 

How can you know ?" 

That I cannot say; I know it. See! Just here you were 
nearer death than you ever will be again till the Lord calls 
you in your old age." 

^^Here? Near death here?" Theodore looked at her 
with inquiring glance. 

Surely. 'Twas here that English officer would have 
thrust his sword through your body but for the coming of 
my uncle." 

^^Was it here?" and Theodore looked about curiously. 

^^Just here. Ah, I have been here and thanked our 
Father that he preserved your life." 

could not have told the spot," said Theodore, ^Sand 
the stick with which I fought him, where is it I wonder ? 1 

should like to find it." 

He searched about awhile, but saw it not, and then looking 
up casually he beheld Rebecca smiling. 

Ah! Mayhap you know something of the stick." 

Aye. I know where 'tis to be found," said she, but 'tis 
not here." 

You have it, Where?" 


SHAD AKD SHED. 2l7 

‘^Ah, well, His safe,^^ she said. have it with my 
treasures. 

Then they went on, and Dudley told her of the adventures 
of Shad and Shed, and of the energy with which they had 
done great deeds. 

‘^Who are they ? Where came they from, Rebecca?"^ he 
asked. 

My uncle can tell if he chooses. I know not. But this 
I know; they are wise as serpents when serving him, but 
guileless and childlike when not so engaged. And I shall be 
glad when their service is relieved. 

‘‘Why will you be glad 
“ Why then they will return here.'^ 

“ Return here 

“Aye. My uncle came, as I may now tell you, and took 
Mr. Whalley away to the cave on the mountain beyond New 
Haven. Therefore my mother and I are alone, and when we 
are alone then Shad and Shed are accustomed to be near.^^ 
“ That I am glad to know.^^ 

“ But I would especially rejoice if they were near now.^^ 
“Why? Tell me. 

“ Well, ^twas here, just here by this chimney that I came, 
if you remember, in response to my uncleH summons on that 
morning when first 1 saw you, and admitted you. And it is 
because of the one who was with you, that I long for the re- 
turn of Shad and Shed.^’ 

“ Oornbury ? Do you fear him 
“Not for myself.’^ 

“Not for yourself? Why, how is that? You fear him, 
but not for yourself 

“I fear that he will dally hereabouts, in the hope that 
somehow some time he will meet and overcome my uncle. 

“But surely you are well assured that Col. Goffe can 
match CornburyH cunning, as he can more than match his 
strength. 

“ But that is not what concerns me. ^Tis this Oapt. Oorn- 
bury's own word to me that gives me some anxiety.^^ 

“ Ah! He speaks with rough and threatening word? Tell 


218 


SHAD AND SUED. 


me if that be so, for if it is, then, though I am a man of 
peaceful purpose, 1 will call him to most summary account/^ 

‘^No, no,^"* she said. ^^^Tis not so. ^Twould please me 
better if it were, for then I might answer him with spirit, 
and sometimes I do believe that soft spoken as I am, yet if 
ever with righteous anger I am stirred, I should be very fierce 
and give cause for fear of me.'"’ 

Theodore made no answer when thus she spoke, but in- 
stead he looked with a gentle compliment of true admiration, 
for the maid^’s eye now hashed a bit, so that he saw fire be- 
hind it, and the flush of determination was on her cheek so 
that he perceived that this might be true that she said, and 
that the just indignation of a gentle maid might be most 
potent. 

“Ah! it is true,'’" said she, “though you smile."" 

“Did I smile? Well, ’twas the smile of sweet apprecia- 
tion and of doubt."" 

“ Of doubt! Then you do not believe me ?"’ 

“"Tis doubt, not of your power, but the reason of the 
power."" 

“I do not comprehend,’" said she. 

“Well, then, sweet mistress, "tis this: I surmise that it 
would be less your passion than something you can never see 
and know, which would compel the fear and respect of him 
with whom you had just cause for anger."" 

“ Now, that is a mystery,"" said she. “ What is it that I 
can never see or know ?"" 

“ ’Tie the sweet potency of your countenance as you just 
revealed it."’ 

She smiled so gently and so quickly that he could not 
fathom the thought that brought it to her lips, but he was 
content, for the smile revealed the never-ending and always- 
changing resources of exquisite beauty with which the emotions 
of her nature were pictured on her countenance. 

“ But this is it,"" she said. “ This Oapt. Oornbury is 
most considerate and full of gentle ways, and that is why it 
is that I am perplexed and fearful."" 

“ Why ? Have you seen him again ?"" 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


219 

Yes. He came with the rising of the sun, and spent an 
hour with my mother and myself to-day. 

He did that ? What reason had he 
Well, he said Hwas his duty to see if my uncle still was 
here.’^ 

^^Ah! He is still searching for the Judge. 

But I do not think he spoke the truth. 

Then why should he come?^^ 

'^Eor another reason, I suspect. 

^^Ah! another reason. What other reason can there be 
I cannot say.^^ 

Because you do not know?^^ 

^^No. Because I do. 

^^Ah! because you do.^^ He waited for her to give some 
explanation, but she spoke no word, but instead looked 
pleadingly up to his eyes. 

Tell me,'’^ said he at last, ^'that I may help you.^^ 

^^Hay, Theodore, I cannot. But in this way you may 
help me. Let the brothers Shad and Shed come as soon as 
there is opportunity.^^ 

It shall be done,^^ said he; nevertheless, he spoke but 
little for many moments, simple saying aye or nay to her 
utterances, and she perceived that he was in perplexity. 

Ah, come,^^ she said of a sudden, and she took his hand 
and led him to the room, where they each made a revelation 
of their love. 

^^'Twas there you stood, said she, while I stood here.^^ 
Yes, that is so, there.^^ 

I know not what impelled me, but as I stood looking 
upon you it seemed to me as though some power went from 
me and bade you rise and turn.^^ 

True. It is the truth. That was some subtle potency 
that compelled me,^' said he. 

^"And yet, when of a sudden I saw you before me, I trem- 
bled and I, ah! I seemed to be not myself as I had known 
myself, but — how shall I say it? I cannot, for there are 
senses that overwhelm which cannot be explained in words. 
^Twas a sense of ecstasy, and then, what said I, I remember 


220 


SHAD AND SHED. 


not a word, but only this, the touch of your hand upon my 
head/^ 

Theodore perceived the grace and innocence with whicli 
the maid thus spoke, and no words came to him with which 
he could respond. So he opened his arms and she came 
gently to his embrace, and he bestowed upon her the kiss 
that pure affection justifies. 

I did you wrong, my sweet one,^^ said he, for I said to 
myself, ^ what is this that has happened while Oornbury was 
here that she cannot tell me?^ But, whatever it is, if you 
could say it, then I should know it.^^ 

Ah, that gives me joy to hear you say,^^ said she. 

^^But now,^^ said Theodore, ^^'’tis time that I returned. 
Where is your mother, that I may pay my respects to her."’^ 
So she led him to her mother, and when he had spent a 
moment with her, then he prepared to go away. 

^‘1 will walk a little with you,'^ said Rebecca, and she 
threw a hood upon her head and went out with him. 

As they went along to the highway Theodore said to him- 
self: ^^Now is a hard moment coming, for I must tell her 
that I sail for England soon, and the terror of the sea, and 
the long absence, that will sadden her. But tell I must. 
Let me wait a moment. Yonder is a white birch tree. 
When we come abreast of that I will tell her.^' 

'^Let us see,'^ said Rebecca. When will you come to 
the Butch fort 

To morrow, if all is well.'^ 

Well, then, you will go to the fort and capture it. That 
will be done in an hour, doubtless.’’ 

An hour! If it be deserted, an hour will do,” said he. 

But where is the fort that you can not capture in an 
hour ?” said she. 

Well, let us say six hours,” said Theodore, for he per- 
ceived that in all matters of battle and assault the maid was 
like a babe in knowledge. 

If I should say that it may take a week she would not 
believe me,” thought he. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


221 

half day, then, and in another day you will be back; 
so in three days I shall again behold you.^' 

If God wills, said he. 

Now they were just abreast of the birch tree, and Theo- 
dore with many pangs made ready to tell her of the prolonged 
separation. 

"^Here I meant to turn back,"^ said Rebecca, before he 
could speak, ^^but I will go a little further. 

Now because she said that here she meant to turn back, 
but that she would go a little further, therefore I will not 
tell her until we reach the huge bowlder that I see at the 
turn of the road yonder,"^ Theodore said to himself. 

But when they were come to the huge bowlder then Re- 
becca said: ^‘Now here I did intend to turn back, but I 
cannot, for when you pass around the bend in the road I 
shall lose sight of you in an instant, but that is not the way 
I wish, for I should like to stand and watch you till you 
were far away and so pass by slow degree out of my sight. 

So she went on with him, and Theodore again said to him- 
self: Because she did not turn back here, but goes on 

further with me, I will not speak to her of this sad thing 
until I am abreast of the farm house yonder. 

But when they were abreast of the farm-house, and he was 
about to speak, then Rebecca said: I will go on with you 

until we come to that hillock, and there I can stand and 
keep my eyes on you till you pass into the wood where you 
say your company awaits you.^' • 

^^Ah, now,"*’ said Theodore to himself, ^^at the hillock; 
that is a most convenient place to tell her, as I bid her fare- 
well. 

But when they were come to the hillock Rebecca took his 
hand and said: ^^Now I will go.no further; but if you say 
farewell here then I will. remember the words till you return. 
And wherever you go, on the sea or the shore, by night or 
day, there you may be glad to know that I am with you in 
spirit. 

He held her hand tightly and looked down into her eyes, 


222 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


but he could speak no word. But his glance was full of the 
eloquence of emotion, and so they parted. 

“Ah, I will tell her when I return, thought he. Then 
he went away, turning now and again that he might see her 
standing there. And when he turned then she waved her 
hand to him, and he responded to the salutation. 

At the entrance to the woods he paused a moment and 
waved a farewell to her, and when he had done so and she 
gave response, then he saw her turn to the highway to rt* 
turn. 


SHAD AND SHED. 


223 



XXIII. 

HEN the ship in which Dudley and his 
'company were embarked had come to 
anchor at the place where Shad directed, 
the sun had already set. Therefore it 
seemed wise to Dudley that his company 
remain aboard for the night, and in the 
morning they would prepare for the 
assault. 

So it happened that in the early hours 
of the evening Dudley called Shad and 
Shed to him, and then led them to a place 
on the deck where their conversation could not be overheard. 

This fort, then, where is it?^^ said Dudley. 

"^^Tis yonder,^^ said Shad, indicating with his finger to 
the northerly. 

But yonder is both here and there,^^ said Dudley. How 
shall I lead my company to an assault unless I know more of 
the place than is suggested to me by the word ^ yonder.^ 

That is not for me to say,^^ said Shad. 

But you have spied out this fort and have been within 
its walls. Then you must narrate to me with accuracy both 
where it is, and what way I shall take to come within reach 
of it.^^ 

I spied out the fort three days ago. Yes, that is true,^^ 
said Shad. 

""Well, what then?'^ asked Dudley. 

"" Three days is much time when there is suspicion within 
a fort that an assault is intended,^^ said Shad. 

""What! Have they then suspicion asked Dudley. 

"" That is what my brother Shed and I have said to one 
another: Have they suspicion ? So we said. Is it not so, 
Brother Shed 


224 


SHAD AND SHED. 


‘'‘'All! It is now plain to me, Master Shad,'"’ said Dudley. 

It has come to your mind that it might be that because 
you went spying out, while pretending to sell fish, they have 
become suspicious. 

That is the idea that my brother and I have had,'’'’ said 
Shad. 

^‘And so you think it wise to move with caution until the 
truth is known whether there be suspicion or not.^^ 

That is the truth. It is our idea.^'’ 

“ But how is the truth to be known to us T’ 

“ That is for you to say,^^ said Shad. 

‘^But you have an idea. Tell me then what it is,'’^ said 
Dudley. 

“Ah! then. If it is our idea that you desire, why that 
you shall know. ^Tis this. My Brother Shed and I will go 
again to spy out the land. That is our idea, but if it is not 
yours, then we will not go,^'’ said Shad. 

“ But it is mine. It is good. You shall go first and learn 
all that is possible, and having done so much then you will 
return and tell me that which you have learned, that my 
plans may be laid thereby. 

“ Well, then, it shall be as you say,'’^ said Shad. 

“ When will you set out Dudley asked. 

“ With the dawn,^^ said Shad. 

“ And when will you return 

“At high noon,^^ said Shad. 

“ And when you return, then after considering the plan 
we will go forth to the assault. 

‘^But there is another tiling,'’^ said Shad. 

“ What other thing. 

“ ^Tis this; if so be I am not bold to speak of it. If in our 
spying out we should get an idea of a plan of assault, shall 
we tell it to you 

“ ’Tis a foolish question. To be sure you will tell it to me 
and if it seems good, then I will act upon it.^'’ 

When the dawn was just breaking Shad and Shed were set 
ashore and hastened by the way they had gone three days 
before to the fort. 


SHAD AND SHED. 




AVheii they came at last to the open country wliere they 
had separated hefore, Avhen Shed went by a circuitous way 
that he might a})proacii the fort from the north, then Shad 
said : 

^‘Brother Shed, this time we will not a])])roach tlio Com- 
mander singly and as though we (piarreled with one anolher 
but together and as though we Jiad come to an agreement. 

‘‘ That pleases me,^^ said SJied. 

“And for exj)lanation, you must carry this hag of money. 

“You will tell me why I must carry the bag of money,’' 
said Slied. 

“ Well, then, for this: I Avitl say to the Commander that 
though I made the bargain with Jiim, yet 1 could not get the 
money.” 

“ Ah! 1 see how it is, for 1 will si'.y tliat though I lost the 
bargain, yet I had the good fortune to liave the money.” 

“Ay, that is the Avay of it; so I will say that I wlio laid 
the bargain, and you who had the money, came to an agree- 
ment, for the Commander will not dispute us if he but gets 
the money.” 

So Shad drew from his bosom a hag of coin and gave it to 
Shed; hut when Shed placed tlie bag in his bosom so great 
was the size of the bag that it revealed itself, and Shad 
looked with some perplexity ujion the bulging of it. 

“Now I, by reason of my size, carried botli this bag and 
that which the clergyman received from master to pay the 
Captain of the ship and no one knew it; but see, whoever 
sets Ijis eyes on you will perceive that you have treasure next 
your bosom.” 

“ But 1 cannot carry it in my hand, nor in my hoot,” said 
Shed. 

“ No. Ah, I have an idea. Place it in your hat, for there 
is room between your scalp and the crown of the hat.” 

Thereupon Shed placed the bag on his head and then set 
Ids hat over it. But the weight was heavy, and, therefore. 
Shed walked with rigid and peculiar step, holding his head 


8-S& S 


226 


SHAD AND SHED. 


most stiffly, and fixing his eyes upon some distant object 
that he mightsteady his head. 

When they had crossed the meadow at the further extre- 
mity of which stood the fort, Shad called with a loud voice, 
but no one responded to his call. 

“ They are sluggards, these Dutchmen, said Shad. See, 
the sun is up, while they are still asleep. 

“Shall we wait, then, until they get off their lazy beds? 
1 say go on for my neck is stiff with the weight of the gold/^ 
said Shed. 

“ That is what 1 say. We will go on,"^ said Shad. 

“ But if we go farther why then we will be at the palisades 
that are biiilded outside the fort,'’^ said Shed. 

“ Well, then, here are the palisades, and here is an en- 
trance and a sentry asleep,"’"’ said Shad. 

Shall we waken the sentry asked Shed. 

No, we will go stealthily by him, and then we will go to 
the house of the Oommander.^^ 

So with great caution the brothers passed the sleeping 
sentinel, and were in a moment inside the stockade, and at 
the door of the house in which the Commander dwelt. 

He sleeps, doubtless,^"’ said Shed; ‘^and peradventure he 
will be angry if he wakes and discovers us hcre."’^ 

The man who has health, when is he the more likely to 
have irritation, when he wakes or at bedtime asked Shad. 
When he is heavy with coming sleep, said Shed. 

That is at night. Aye! That is the way of it. But the 
man who is sickly by reason of much eating and drinking, 
when is he the more likely to have irritation 
When he is awakened early,^"* said Shed. 

Therefore we will search for the interpreter, that he may 
awaken the Commander, so that upon his head may fall the 
anger if there be any,^^ said Shad. 

So they were about to pass the sentinel again, that they 
might go out to search for the interpreter ; but of a sudden 
and by good chance that young man appeared. 

Shad thereupon made a sign to him that he should not 
awaken the sentinel, and the young man slipping carefully 


HERE IS AN ENTRANCE AND A SENTRY ASLEEP.” 


/ 





238 


SHAT) AHD SHEH. 


by the sleeping guard led them to an apartment, and when 
he heard Shad declare that he had come to consummate the 
bargain with the Commander, then he went away that he 
might prepare the officer. 

He speedily returned and bade Shad and Shed go with 
him, for, he said, the Commander was in haste to see them. 

Ah! Then Tis done,^'’ whispered Shad to Shed. For 
if the Commander were about to deny us then we would 
have waited until he had slept his customary time.^^ 

The interpreter led them to the bedroom of the Com- 
mander, and when Shad set his eyes upon the officer, then 
he thought: Now this will soon be arranged. For so- eager 
is he that he sits among the pillows and does not even take 
the nightcap from his head.^^ 

We have come early, for a special reason,^’ said Shad, by 
way of making apology for appearing at that hour. 

The Commander says he cares not for your reason, but 
only for this: Are you to fulfil your agreement V 

Thanks to my brother, it can be done, if the Com- 
mander will fulfill his,^’ said Shad. 

^‘^What has the other one, him you quarrelled with the 
other day, to do with it ? tlic Commander said."*^ 

Well, Tis this way. 1 made the bargain, but the money, 
that I could not get. My brother had money, but the 
bargain he could not get. Therefore we have come to un 
agreement and made a partnership.^’ 

^^Then you have the money, the Commander asks.” 

‘^^It is where we can put our hands upon it speedily.” 

“Well, then, the Commander says that if he receives the 
money lie will give you the deed to this land, and then when 
t!ic English come he will fight a little and then surrender it.” 

“ But I have promised to take him. and the men away to 
such place as he desired,” said Shad. 

“ Oh! but that was a mere inducement to make him bar- 
giin, the Commander says.” 

“ But it will be done if he so desires,” said Shad. 

“ When ? tlie Commander asks.” 

“ To-morrow.” 


SHAD AND SHED. 


229 


‘‘ To-morrow 

“ Aye, perhaps to-night. For if you are to do a little 
hghting you must do it to-day.'^ 

“ The Commander does not comprehend. 

Well, this is the way of it. When he said that he must 
do a little fighting, then that saying gave me mueh perplexity. 
h\)r I perceived that he desired to make pretence of a 
struggle be fore yielding the fort.^^ 

“ Go on, says the Commander. 

But I knew this, that if Nichols’ fleet came, and the fort 
was captured, then, whether I had the deed or not, I should 
not possess it.” 

‘‘ 'Die (k)mmander is intent on your words.” 

'kl'erefore have I arranged with a company to come and 
malee a-sault. They desire to gain the fort before Nichols 
shall have opportunity. But having gained it, Nichols 
cannot fight them, for they are English colonists.” 

Ah! d’he Commander begins to perceive.” 

^^So that if they gain the fort they will respect a deed 
that 1 may have.” 

Where is tlie company? the Commander asks.” 

‘^^’Tis near, and will be here soon after noon.” 

Well, then, the Commander says this: That if you have 
come to sjjy him out and betray him you will be shot before 
the company comes.” 

“ But we shall not be shot,” said Shad. 

“ Why think you, you will not be shot, the Commander 
asks.” 

Because he will find that we have come to bargain, and 
not to spy him out.” 

“ How will he find that ?” 

‘ ‘ When he gives Hie the deed, then he will receive the 
money.” 

‘ ‘ Ah I Then we shall soon find whether you are to be 
shot or not, for here is the deed, but there is a blank space 
for your name, for the Commander does not know it.” 

•‘ Well, then write in the blank space the name,” said 
Shad, 


230 


SHAD AND SHED. 


What is the name V* 

Theodore Dudley/^ 

Thereupon, the interpreter wrote the name of Theodore 
Dudley in the blank space, and having done so, said: ^‘^Now 
unless you fulfill your bargain at once you will be shot.” 

First let me look at the deed.” 

So the interpreter held the deed in his hand while Shad 
read what was written upon it. 

“’Tis correctly put. The Commander is a man of his 
word. That you may see that I am, my brother, take off 
your hat.” 

Then Shed lifted his hat and thereby revealed the hag of 
gold upon his head, and when the commander saw this de- 
vice for concealment he laughed and made merry with the 
brothers. Then he received the money, and, when he 
had counted it, then he agreed with Shad that upon the ap- 
pearance of the company he would make pretence of fighting 
for a few moments by discharging the guns a few times, more 
or less. Then, when the assault was made he would send a 
flag of truce and make agreement to surrender, if time was 
given to remove his men with their goods. 

Then he called for a glass of schnapps, which, having 
drank and being warmed thereby, he seemed in a merry 
mood, and as Shad and Shed prepared to go he said, through 
the interpreter: 

Now of all the bargains ever made this is the most won- 
derful. You pay me money for what I must lose in any 
event. But though I lose the fort I outwit this Nichols and 
get a bag of gold. You give money for that which your 
friends might give you for nothing, but that is your affair. 
The complication is great, but I have the money.” 

''But it is not great,” said Shad, " for my friends suppose 
that the assault is real. And I shall say no word to any one 
that you have received money, so I beg you whisper it not.” 

" But this is strange. Why do you not confess to your 
friends this plan ?” 

"Well, then, Tis for this. "Tis necessary that to them 


SHAD AI^D SHED. 


231 


should come the glory of the capture. That is all I may say, 
but Tis enough. 

“ Oh, ho, so that is it. Well, I care not. I have the 
money. 

When Shad and Shed, after they had partaken of break- 
fast with the interpreter, quitted the place, tliey perceived 
that the men were bustling about with great energy, and that 
into the guns of the fort they were putting cnarges. 

^*Ah!^^ said Shad to Shed, ^‘ if men were wise all battles 
would be prearranged, as we have this one."" 

In an hour they had returned to the ship, and Shad found 
Dudley almost imj^atient. 

^^"Tis as I surmised,"" said Shed. ^^They are suspicious. 
They expect assault."" 

That is a pity,"" said Dudley, ^‘ for "twould be easier to 
capture the fort after a surprise than otherwise."" 

But if you will hear me perhaps you will think it may 
soon be done,"" said Shad. 

Then I will hear 5mu. Speak quick."" 

Well, then, in my spying out I discovered that they ex- 
pect assault from the river, and are prepared on that side 
only."" 

‘"Ah, by war ships.’" 

‘‘ That is the way of it. So that if you come upon them 
by way of the forest at the rear you will suddenly overwhelm 
them."" 

“It delights me to hear this. It shall be done. And 
you — you and Shed will guide us."" 

“ That we will do."" 

Thereupon the company was disembarked, and speedily 
was on its way through the forest. Shad and Shed marching 
in advance. 

At last Shad paused, and, holding up his hand beckoned 
to Dudley. 

“If you will form your company here, where you are con- 
cealed, and then of a sudden make a rush, you will cross the 
meadows and break down the palisade before the guns can 
be brought around from the river side. And when you are 


2S2 


SilAD AKD SHtlt). 


within the palisade they cannot bring their guns to bear on 
you. Then you will decide whether to make assault by 
scaling the embankment or how.^^ 

Then Dudley questioned Shad with great particularity 
so that he fixed well in his mind such details as were neces- 
sary, and thou liaving formed his company and putting him- 
self at the head, Dudley gave the command, and the com- 
pany appeare,d suddenly from the wood and went double 
quick across the meadow. 

The fort was silent for a moment, and then great was the 
booming of the guns and heavy was the smoke that arose. 

Some of the men were in fear, but Dudley cheered them, 
and all excitement and hot for the fight he passed on far 
ahead of them, so that he first reached the i)alisade. 

An instant later the men were at the palisades and with 
mighty wrenching they tore the posts up so that an opening 
was made through which they passed; and when they were 
inside then the firing of the guns of the fort ceased. 

‘^Now for the embankment!’^ shouted Dudley, and he 
was about himself first to scale it, when a shout arose from 
some of the men. 

“^A white flag! Surrendered already!” they shouted. 
When Theodore cast his eyes up, there on the embankment 
stood a man waving a handkerchief. Thereupon Theodore 
bade his men halt. 

Then an officer representing the Commander came and 
had a parley with Theodore, and a half hour later the British 
flag was flying from the staff and Dudley and the Comman- 
der were taking refreshments together. 

Sir,” said Theodore through the interpeter, when they 
had finished, ^‘hy our agreement you are to be taken hence. 
But when I cannot say. Therefore as you are no longer our 
adversaries, be my guests until the opprotunity comes for 
removal.” 

But we have already planned for the removal,” said the 
voice of one who then entered the room, and Theodore, 
turning, beheld Shad and Shed. 

You have done this,” said Theodore, 


SHAD AND SHED. 


233 


“Aye. For it did occur to me that having conquered the 
fort you would not wish to keep the Dutch captive. There- 
fore I have procured a ship on which they may be removed. 

“Another ship. Where is it? 

“ It is coming from New London, and will be here by sun- 
do wn.^^ 

Then Dudley looked with amazement upon Shad, but 
said no word. 

So it happened that by sundown the ship on which Peter 
tlie sailor was, having returned from New London, as direc- 
ted, the Dutchmen and their belongings were put aboard and 
the Captain directed to take them to New Amsterdam. And 
this was the word Shad gave the Captain as he parted: “Tell 
Nichols and his friends that the Dutchmen are delivered to 
them with the compliments of Theodore Dudley.^^ 

Thus, without so much as a scratch the Dutch fort fell into 
the hands of the Moabites. And having left a guard there, 
Theodore and most of his men returned the next day to New 
Haven. 


234 


SHAD AND SHED. 


XXIV. 

X THE evening of the day after that in 
which Theodore Dudley received the sur- 
render of the Dutch fort, the vessel on 
wliich he and his company were em- 
barked came to anchor in the harbor of 
New Haven. 

Then Theodore permitted the company 
to disembark, two at a time, and to re- 
turn to their homes. 

But/^ said he to the company, as they were gathered to- 
gether before departure, ^^say no word of this expedition to 
any man, nor, when the report of its capture comes, permit 
any man not of us to know what part we had in it.^^ 

Some of the company were disposed to be grieved when 
they heard these words, but the others quieted them, saying: 
"'Do you wish to become vain with the glory of the capture ? 
Remember, tlien, that the Moabites have captured this fort, 
and that it is the part of the Moabites do appear to be ignor- 
ant of all things.'’’ 

Now while Theodore was dismissing the company Shad 
and Shed went apart by themselves that they might say a 
few words to one another. 

My brother,” said Shad, "when you have been for a long 
time in a boat upon the water, what do you desire for a 
change?” 

" To walk upon dry -land, that my legs may rest them- 
selves by activity, as they have wearied themselves by idle- 
ness upon the boat,” said Shed. 

" Aye. You speak truly. So to-night we must rest our 
legs by a walk over dry land, though a forest, and round 
about great bowlders, and up a steep mountain side.” 



SHAD AJJD SHED. 


235 


“Ah! ^Tis your ideii that wo soo Master at once.'’^ 

“ dMiat is m y iclea.^^ 

“ Hut if there is more money to i)ay the Captain, Master 
commanded us to ask the clergyman for it.^'’ 

‘‘ You know that I have paid the Captain what he de 
manded.^^ 

“ Hut I made that remark for a hint/'’ said iShed. 

“A hint? Why is a hint necessary 

“ To know this jilan that makes it needful to see Master 
to-night. 

“ There is no idan. We go to tell him what has happened 
and to get further instructions.^^ 

“ Ah! That is the way of it. Hut when this young man 
Dudley urged us to hasten to the liouse of Iiebecc:i, lest they 
aiiJioy her in searchijig for ]\laster, you gave assent.’’ 

“ Ah! Now I see why you argue with me. Well, then, I 
gave assent that J might keep silence. For 1 knew that we 
must first see Master. Then if he says to us, ‘go to Ivebecea’ 
we Avill go.” 

“Ah, my lu’other, there is great thoughtfulness in your 
head, but in mine, alas, not any.” • 

“ Now, you do not speak truly, Hrother 8hed. There is 
great thoughtfulness in your head, though sometimes it re- 
veals itself to you more slowly than mine does to me.” 

“ Ah! ’riiat is so. That is well. For it would not be 
fair if I, who am (| nicker in my body and muscles than you 
who are fat, should also be quicker in my head. While you, 
who are, hy reason of your size, slower in your body, should 
[)roperly be quicker in your mind.” 

So Shad and Shed iipproached Theodore, and Shad said: 

“ If we go on our mission now, where, then, shall we find 
you if there be a report to bring you ?” 

“ Ah! Do you go now? Well, that is energy. And if 
there is some report of things that have happened at the 
house of the maid I told you of that I should know at once 
why, then, you know where the Governor and the clergyman 
and the Sheriff meet.” 

You will be there ?” asked Shad. 


236 


SHAD AHD SHED. 


I go there at once.” 

Wait then until niorning; for we will come back with a 
message for you,” said Shad, and then the brothers went 
ashore, having first cautioned the Captain to be ready at any 
moment to depart wherever ordered. 

An hour later, when the Governor and the Sheriff were 
sitting in the darkened chamber awaiting the coming of the 
clergyman, great was their surprise, so that for some moments 
speech failed them, for when the clergyman came then there 
came with him Theodore Dudley. 

""Ah, Dudley, what mishap is there ?” said the Governor 
at last. 

"" Aye. You should have been near the Dutch fort by this 
morning, for the wind was fair,” said the Sheriff. 

""Well then,” said Dudley, ""there has been no mishap, 
and the wind was fair, for I have returned from the Dutch 
fort to-day.” 

""Eeturned. Ah! This pains me,” said the Governor. 

"" But I have brought something with me,” said Theodore. 

"" The company, doubtless,” said the Sheriff. 

""Yes. The company, except a few,” said Dudley. 

"" Then some were killed.” 

""Nay. We have captured the fort, and no man has a 
scratch; no man of us fired a gun; and I have left there ten 
men for a guard, and the rest are returned with me,^^ said 
Dudley. 

"" Captured without a gunshot? ^Tis marvellous,” said 
the Governor. "" And where are the Dutchmen ?” 

"" They are now on their way to New Amsterdam.” 

"" On your vessel ?” 

"‘ Nay. Our ship is at anchor yonder.” 

"" That is well. Very well; for I was disturbed when I 
heard you say that the Dutchmen were on their way to New 
Amsterdam lest you had sent them on your ship,” said the 
clergyman. "" But on what ship went they ?” 

"" I know not. But the Brothers Shad and Shed know. 
They had secured the other vessel.” 

""Ah, then, that marvellous man, Col. Goffe. ^Twas he 


SHAD AKD SHED. 237 

who thought of preparing such means to take the Dutchmen 
away/^ said the Governor. 

But why could they not have been brought on the ship 
with Dudley ? So much seems strange to me/^ said the 
Sheritf. 

Well, then, you shall know why they could not have been 
brought on the ship with Dudley, in good time,/^ said the 
clergyman. 

Then the company urged Theodore to narrate to them in 
such detail as he could all that had ha])pened whf e he and 
his company were on the expedition. So, by reason of the 
length of his narrative and the .iiestions that were put to him 
Twas well into the night w:A‘n of a sudden the conversation 
was interrupted by the coming of Shad and Shed. 

You have come for me,^'’ said Dudley, arising and pre- 
paring at once to go with the brothers. 

Aye that is so. We have a message for you/^ said Shad; 

and when we return there will be another for you, sir.^^ 
These latter words Shad said to the clergymen. 

Ah! "Tis from Golfe, this message,^'’ said the Governor, 
and the Sheriff nodded his head to indicate that he believed 
that the message was from Goffe. 

^‘^What is this message?*^ asked Dudley. 

It is rather a summons. You are to come with us, and 
at once. That was the word. Now, before Tis daylight. 

Theodore looked inquiringly at Shad that he might judge 
from the expression on his countenance whether the summons 
was from Rebecca or not. However, he looked in vain, for 
Shades countenance betrayed no sign. 

So the three men set forth, and when they were in the path 
that led to the mountain on which was the cave where Re- 
becca had told him Goffe had taken Whalley, then Theodore 
knew that the summons was from Goffe. 

The only words that were spoken in that journey to the 
cave were these, that Shad said when they entered the narrow 
path that led up the mountain side: My Brotlicr Shed, the 

path is not distinct even in the daylight, and there are 
dangers of precipices on one side and annoyances of brush 


238 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


and branches on the other. Do you, therefore, whose eyes 
are sharp, go first: then he whom we lead will follow, and 
after him I will come; but, do you go slowly, for Dudley 
knows not the way and is therefore cautious, while I, being 
heavy, cannot go with light feet as you do.^^ 

So they went on, and because of the darkness and the 
roughness and narrowness of the way they went on at a 
snail’s pace, and there was no sound except the cracking of 
the twigs under their feet, and the screeching of the birds of 
prey. But once Shed stopped of a sudden, and then striking 
his flint and tinder, he lighted a small piece of pitch pine 
that he carried. When Dudley looked ahead he })erceived 
two objects that were like coals of fire in darkness, aiul he 
heard that which gave him terror, for ’twas the growl of a 
wild beast. 

For a few moments the glistening eyes were steady, and 
then they disappeared. 

‘‘ What was it?” Dudley whispered. 

“’Twas a wildcat. ’Tis gone. It has fear, therefore we 
need have none,” and Shad took up the march again. 

Soon Dudley perceived a faint spark of light in the dis- 
tance, and as they drew near, the spark grew so that soon it 
revealed itself to be a fire, and by it, as they approached, 
Theodore saw standing erect, immovable, him who had been 
a Major General in OromweU’s army, a member of Crom- 
well’s House of Lords, a Judge who had signed the death 
warrant of King Charles I, and he was now a dweller in a 
cave in the wilderness with wild beasts about, and no habit- 
ation of man near by. 

When Theodore saw Golle first the fire light tinged the 
long white beard and locks with a ghastly hue, so that to 
the young man it seemed like the vision of a saintly man 
about to be translated. 

“My son,” said Golfe, greeting him with affection, but 
yet with utmost solemnity, “ I have sent for you because 
this which you have done is only the small part of that which 
you must do. "^My lads” — turning to Shad and Shed— 


SHAD AND SHDD. ^39 

into the cave and narrate to my father Whalley the 
circumstances of the taking of the fort/^ 

Then Theodore saw Shad and Shed fall prone before the 
opening in the rock, and having crawled through it he heard 
them speaking to the aged and feeble man within. 

No man knows, not even my Father Whalley, all that is 
in my mind respecting you. But there is one man who 
knows more than any other; that one is my good friend, the 
clergyman. You have seen in all this business that one man 
has done one thing and one another, and no one knows all 
that the other knows.^ So spake Goife as he and Theodore 
sat side by side upon a rock before the fire. 

‘‘ Yes, I have thought of that,^'’ said Theodore. 

Well, then, this is the reason of it. Were it to reach 
the ears of the King or of his officers that I, the despised 
Regicide, was counselling these things, then the purposes I 
have in mind could not be consummated. When tlioy are 
(lone then I will deliver myself up. Think you 1 would en- 
dure the horrors of such life as this simply to live ? No, 
no. But 1 must live till the work is done. Therefore you 
will tell no man that you have seen me to-night.” 

Here (Ioffe was silent for some moments, looking steadily 
into the fire. 

“Theodore,” said he at last, “ God permits mo to see 
that in this land will be given tlie great boon of liberty to 
men. Here, some day, wliat Cromwell fought for will be 
established. But now a great danger impends. 'Tis pur- 
posed to destroy these colonies and to merge them all into 
one vast province, of which the King's brother, the Duke of 
York, will be the virtual ruler. That brings a king here, 
when what must be, is a land where men shall have no 
king.”* 

Here Goflfe reached forth his hand aiul took Theodore’s. 

“ My son, Tis given to you to prevent this. Ymu have in 
your veins royal blood. That I know. No more of that 
shall 1 tell yon. Ask no one, for no one knows. But in 
the wonderful providence of God it is because you have this 
blood in your veins that you are made the instrument of sav- 


240 


SHAD AND SHED. 


ing this colony and all the colonies, from the welding into 
one vast province which the Duke of York desires. 

"‘Ah! This is marvellous. I am amazed/" said Theo- 
dore. 

My son, to-morrow, before the sun is two hours high, 
you will sail for England."" 

So soon ?"" 

Here, Theodore, is a ring. You have spoken to me be- 
fore of a ring. This is the ring. See the marvellous beauty 
of it;"" 

Here Goffe held the ring so that the fire light caused the 
jewels that were set in it to glow with marvellous corrusca- 
tions. 

When you touch the spring that I shall show you there 
will he revealed an engraving upon this ring, and the words 
are these: ^ I Will Kedeem." This ring you are to give to 
the King, Charles II, and with it this paper, which you 
must yourself never read. When he has received the ring 
and has read the paper you will also narrate to him your 
service in ridding this colony of the Dutch fort, but do not 
in your narration say that this capture was done without the 
knowledge of Nichols, but rather that you did it as his lieu- 
tenant."" 

I listen,"" said Theodore. 

Then having won his favor by the capture of the fort, 
and his regard by the contents of the paper which he will 
read, he will declare to you that he will keep the pledge 
which his father promised your mother to redeem, according 
as he who brings it asks; and when he asks you what it is 
that you have to request of him, you will say that you ask 
only this; a charter for the colony, a patent with his seal, 
with such concessions and privileges as I have set forth in 
this writing."" 

Here Goffe drew from his breast a paper, and having given 
it to Theodore he said: Commit the words that I have 
written to your memory, and let no man see this paper."" 

^"And then, when I have done all this ?"" said Theodore. 


SHAD AND SHED. 241 

“Yon will return o,s speedily as possible and give the 
charter to the Governor. 

“Ah! This is a mighty responsibility/^ said Theodore 
“ But it is yon who must undertake it.^^ 

“ But how am I to go to England 
“The ship awaits you in the harbor.^^ 

“That on which I sailed to-day 
“ The same.^^ 

“ And the payment 
“ That is made.^ 

“ Do 1 go alone V* 

“ The Brothers Shad and Shed accompany yon to do yon 
service. 

“ Ah ! The brothers. Ah, now I grieve, sir.^’ And 
Theodore then repeated to Goffe the fears which Rebecca 
confided to him. 

“ That is thoughtful. But fear not, Theodore. Rebecca 
is a maid of strength of mind. She will prevail against my 
enemies.'’^ 

“ And must I go without saying farewell to her 
“ Aye. An hour’s delay might fail us. If Nichols should 
suspect he would send a warning message to the King by 
ships that sail fast.” 

“ But you will convey my farewell to her.” 

“ If I may. In my own way. Be comforted. Now, there 
are two other matters. First you will want money, for when 
you appear before the King you must be in proper dress. 
Well, then, if you want money say to Shad, ‘ 1 need money. ' 
He will give you whatever you desire.” 

^^Next you will receive from the Governor of the colony 
your credentials as Ambassador, and you will receive from 
Nichols a letter of thanks for the capture of the fort. Both 
of these you will also submit to the King.” 

Here Goffe called Shad and Shed, and when they came 
Theodore perceived that Shad carried in a tight grip a small 
box, and seeing this he thought: “While the Judge talked 
with me the brothers have received from Whalley the money. 


242 


SHAD AND SHED. 


and as it is in a box, there are doubtless jewels which the 
brothers will convert into money in London. 

When the young men were before him Goffe lifted his 
hands and blessed them and uttered a prayer for their pro- 
tection. And when they lifted their heads, behold he was 
gone. 

When the dawn was fast becoming daylight, Dudley with 
Shad and Shed, entered the darkened chamber and there 
were still sitting in the room the Governor and clergyman. 

We have awaited you,^’ said the Governor, ‘'^that I 
might give to you these writings which are my credentials 
for you for that mission you are to undertake.^'’ 

Then having given Theodore the credentials, the Governor 
grasped his hand and without a word of parting, though his 
countenance betrayed his emotion, he went away. Then 
Theodore knew that already had Golfe and the clergyman 
arranged for his departure and that it had been by the 
clergyman’s request that the credentials were prepared while 
he was gone to meet Goffe at the cave. 

' Now may God bless and preserve you, and bring you to 
us in safety, Theodore,” said the clergyman. Haste, then, 
to your ship, before you are seen by any one but the brothers. 
I will keep them for a while, for they have business to do 
and a message for me. But when they come aboard, then, 
without delay make sail.” 

So Theodore fell upon the neck of the clergyman and 
great was his trouble, so that his breast heaved, and he 
would not be comforted. But at last he lifted his head, 
saying these words alone: am the servant of God; ’tis 

llis will.” Then he went away. 

Two hours later Shad and Shed came upon the deck of 
the ship, and the order was at once given to weigli anchor, 
so that before the sun was in the meridian the ship was 
already well on her course across the sea. 

After the anchor was weighed. Shad and Shed having 
called Dudley to one side. Shad gave him a purse of money, 
saying: 

Master bade me give this to you at once.” 


SHAD AND SHED. 


243 


riien Shed gave liini two paj)erB iiiul bade him read, and 
when JJndley did so, great was his amazement, for one of 
them was the paper conveying the Dutch fort and the land 
thereabouts to him; while the other was a letter of thanks 
from Nichols. 

“ This conveyance I do not understand it at all,’"' said 
Theodore. 

‘•Ah! ^Tis easy to see. The Commander was 2)leased 
with your courtesy, and therefore acknowledged it in this 
manner,^^ said Shad. 

“ But Nichols, was he surprised 

“ Uejoiced ratlier, and greatly is he ])leased witli this sign 
of loyalty. So that the more easily did the (lovernor when 
he begged to })resent Nichols with the captured fort, obtain 
fr 111 him this letter of acknowledgment.^" 

“ Ah! but tliere is one thing that grieves me,"" said Theo- 
dore aloud, though communing witli himself. 

Then Shad drew Shed aside and said: “ "Tis as 1 have 
told you. Me grieves because he is gone, and has neither 
seen Rebecca nor sent word to her. "Tis true. The young 
Captain has taken a fancy to her."" 

“ Well, tlien, I trust she hath a fancy for him, for great 
is my regard for him, and worthy is he of her,"" said Shed. 


244 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


XXV 

OUR MONTHS after the departure of 
Theodore Dudley on the mission to King 
Charles II, there returned to the colony 
the English officer Nichols. After he 
had heard with delight that the colonists 
had spared him the trouble and danger 
of capturing the Dutch fort — although 
they had credited him with the glory of 
the plan of assault — he had returned to 
New Amsterdam, or, as he now called 
the town. New York, for he had impor- 
tant business there. 

The summer had passed, his business 
was done, and he had now come back to 
New Haven to meet men of authority. 

One morning in October when the foilage was touched 
with the brilliant color of death, Nichols sat before a 
great fire in an apartment of the house of the Sheriff. 
In his hand were certain maps and before him stood the 
young English officer, Oapt Oornbury. 

^‘To-morrow, captain, said Nichols, we are to meet the 
principal men of the colony, and I desire that you have my 
maps ready, and be yourself fortified against questions they 
may put to us.^^ 

Then to-morrow is the day set for the business,^^ said 
Cornbury. 

‘‘To-morrow, I shall propose to them to agree peaceably 
to the purpose of the King. I shall show them that there is 
wisdom and profit to them if they consent to the merging of 
this colony with the provinces now controlled by the Duke 
of York. Though they be pious, yet when they see profit in 
this plan they will consent/^ 



SHAD AND SHED. 


245 


I do not think they will/^ said Oornbury. 

“ Why not? Tell me. 

I “ Because they have a strange idea of independence and 
I liberty, and these men are as loyal to this colony which is 
j theirs, as are the soldiers of the King to his honor.^^ 

“ Well then, if they will not accept promises we will show 
I them the musket and they will dance a tune on the gallows, 

I some of them, if they resist.'’^ 

“Ah, sir, that will be the only way that you can get this 
colony,'^ said Oornbury. 

“ Well, a shot here and a gallows there, will be an easy way 
of doing the King’s wilV/^ 

! “ Well, then, sir, I have your promise that when the provi- 

I ence is established I shall be appointed temporary Governor ?” 

I “ That I will do, Oornbury. And when I return to Eng- 
land I will urge your permanent appointment,’^ said Nichols. 

“ You have my thanks. And now, sir, 1 beg a day’s 
absence.” 

! “A day’s absence! Why do want that? ” 

“That 1 may prove my zeal to the King.” 

“ But you have already done that.” 

“ But I have not done that which will specially procure 
his favor.” 

“What is that which will specially procure his favor?” 

“The bodies of the Kegicides, Golfe and Whalley, or 
else—” 

“ Or else what ?” 

“ That 1 will say to-morrow,” said Oornbury aloud, but, 
while he said this word he thought, “or else the ring which 
the King desires more than he desires Golfe’s or Whalley’s 
head.” 

So Nichols having assented to his absence, Oornbury was 
speedily on his way to the home of Kebecca. 

“Now,” thought he, as he permitted his horse to walk 
with slow step up the path that led to that place which the 
Moabites called Fort Providence. “Now, to-day there must 
be some determination of this matter. If I have wooed the 
maid successfully I will have the ring. If I have the ring, I 
shall, when I present it to the King say, ‘ Sire I have bee^ 


24G 


SJIAD AND SUED. 


zealous in your cause, and will ever be, and I can S('.rve you 
better in the Jiew country across the sea than here in England. 
If, then, you appoint me to a service there yon will lind the 
peo[)le will regard you with favor, and your [)ossessions shall 
rejoice you.^ And if the King shall say, ‘ Why then do you 
wish to dwell across the sea?^ I will say, with an aii* of 
modesty and confession, that I have found a wife there and 
one with noble blood in her veins. So the King will appoint 
me the Governor of this great province, and my future is 
niade.^’ 

ddius thinking, the young oliicer became greatly excited, 
so that as he, having dismounted and hitched his horse, en- 
teretl tlie house, there was color in his face and his eyes were 
bi-ight though his manner was calm, and his approach to 
Rebecca most courtecnis and marked by gentle humor. 

“ dhius I am pleased to S(^e you, by your wlieel," said he. 
‘‘ Do not rise, but keep your seat at the wheel."’ 

The maid had [)artly arisen that slie might greet him, bnt 
as he spoke she took her seat and began to spin, lie drew 
his chair where he could watch lier countenance, and she 
paying no heed to him for some moments S})un with great 
activity. Then he put iq) his hand and she stop])ed, looking 
inquiringly at him. 

^^Ko, do not sto}) entirely,” said he, ‘^but spin gently, 
that 1 may S 2 )eak and you hear, and you si)eak and 1 listen, 
for no word that falls from your lips should esca])e my hear- 
ing or my memory.” 

8he turned and looked hrmly and with c|uestioning in her 
eye at him for a monient, and then her lips were slightly 
parted, as if she was about to speak, but instead of speech 
there was a sigh, so faint that he heard no sound, but per- 
ceived from the motion of her lips that it was so. 

“ You are troubled,” said he, gently. 

Aye. That is so. You speak truly,” she said. 

^‘ And though you strive to hide it, yet 1 perceive the 
strained look of anxiety upon youi‘ face, as 1 have these many 
days that 1 have come here during the summer. Ah! If you 


^HUS I AM PLEASED TO SEE YOU BY YOUR WHEEL. 





248 


SHAD AND SHED. 


are troubled tlien I am, and if you have cause for anxiety, then 
I have.^^ 

‘‘ There is no reason for that,’^ said she. 

No reason ? Ah, you know that is not so,'’^ he said. 

“ No just reason. That is what I mean to say,^^ said she. 

“Whether it be just or not, it is; and it is of your doing, 
said he. 

“ My doing She spoke with the accents of surprise. 

“ Aye. It is your charm, so subtle that I know not where 
it lies, but there it is, and there it was when first I saw you. 
That is one reason."^ 

Slie bended her head over the distaff as if to straighten 
the 11 ax. 

“ But there is another reason,^^ said he, drawing- nearer 
to her. 

“^Tis best that I hear it,"*^ she said. 

“Well, Tis this. Now these many weeks ago did I not 
promise you that no harm would come to your uncle until I 
gave you warning said he. 

“That is true,^" she said. 

“And has any harm happened him?^^ 

“ That I do not know, for I have never seen him nor his 
friends, nor the twin brothers, nor that young man; that one 
I mean, who came with you when I first saw you. Ah! sir, 
you say I have anxiety. Tell me, then, do you know any- 
thing of any of them ? For my heart is nearly broken with 
the apprehension that harm has befallen them.'’^ 

She had arisen and stood beside him with a pleading look 
that seemed to him to give exquisite touch to her beauty. 

“ Well, of that young man, and of the brothers, neither I 
nor any one knows anything. They have disappeared, so 
'tis said, as though swallowed in the earth. But of your 
uncle, I can say this, no harm has happened to him;^'’ 

She fixed her eyes with piercing penetration upon him for 
an instant and then again sat beside the wheel. 

“ So that brings me to the other reason,^'’ said he gently. 
“ Many days have I come here. Is it not so 

“ Aye.^’ 


SHAD AND SHED. 


249 


‘‘And you have received me with sweet consideration 

“Nay. I have shown you courtesy, because of your 
^ promise respecting my uncle. 

“Ah! Think you "twas him I came here to find? You 
have a woman^s intuition, and you know that Twas your 
gracious favor that I sought. Therefore, because you did 
not treat me with the mark of disfavor, was I not justified in 
the hope that Twas favor that you showed me.'’^ 

She turned and looked at him with such a glance of pain 
and sorrow that lie perceived that she had no other thought 
of liim than for an acquaintance who had been kind. Then 
without one word in response, she took up her spinning 
again, but he seized the wheel and stopped it. 

“ Rebecca,^^ said he, “ you must hear me now. You know 
that I have come as your suitor, and,^^ he added, speaking 
slowly, but with the tone of firmness, “before 1 have gone 
to-day you will accept me as your betrothed. 

“ Then you do not plead with me, but command me. Is 
it thus that the maids are wooed and won in your land 
said she. 

“ Rut for four mouths I have come to you sometimes as 
often as every day, that I might woo you 

“Under pretence of searching for my uncle,^^ said she. 

“ But if you knew that it was pretence then why did you 
dally with me, sometimes showing the grace of kindness 
and sometimes bewitching me with coquetry of seeming in- 
difference.^^ 

“ When have I given you one word or look that you could 
fairly say was not due tamy gratitude she asked. 

“Ah, but gratitude is but the beginning of love."^ 

“^Tis not. It may cause liking, respect, or even proper 
affection to spring, but it is an incident of love, not the cause 
of it,^^ she said. And then speaking slowly, but with great 
determination, she said: “But, sir, I have now not even 
gratitude for you.^^ 

She stood before him, her face paled with the courage of 
her purpose and her lips set firmly, and for a moment he 
looked upon her, making no answer, but he thought: “Now 


250 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


she is in the glory of her beauty. Now I see that she will 
adorn my liouse when I have brought her to it.^^ 

’Tis worse than that/' she added. For there being no 
cause for gratitude there is cause for some other emotion." 

‘"Well, you havd said that love goes without gratitude. 
'Tis that emotion, then." 

“Nay, 'tis just anger and indignation, so that your 
courtesy alfronts me, your kindness wearies me, your protes 
tations of affection sicken me. What! Tfiink you that by 
a smile here, and a bow there, the grace of a polite gesture 
now, or the turn of a sentence you may gain the favor of a 
maid who has seen what I have seen ?" 

“ AVhat have you seen ?" 

“I saw you trying to kill two who are dear to me." 

“Two. What two?" 

“ The young man and my uncle." 

“Ah! The young man. Now have you made confession." 

“ I confess the truth. Those who befriend my uncle are 
dear to me." 

“ The Puritan maiden would deceive me," he said, speak- 
ing with the forced manner of perfect coolness. 

“Nay. I am now wholly truthful and frank with you." 

“Is it wholly truthful and frank to lead me to believe that 
you mean simply that this Dudley had won your gratitude 
by defence of your uncle ?" 

She hestitated, faltering, and seeming for the moment to 
be overwhelmed by the taunt. Then this manner of em- 
barrassment passed away, and she became gentle, smiling, 
though the tinge of sadness was in the smile. 

“ This that I tell you is truthful, for I am betrothed to 
him. Will you take pity on me now, and leave me ? For if 
you have the true courtesy of an honorable man, then you 
will leave me, having compelled me to confess my betrothal 
for a defence." 

“Betrothed! To Dudley! Well, he is not worthy to re- 
ceive a single smile from you, nor could he return at its true 
value one of your glances of affection." 

“'Tis I that have to judge his worth — not you," said she. 


SHAD AKD SUED. 251 

“ Yet you tell me that you have not seen his faee nor 
heard his voice for four months/'’ 

‘'^Ah, that is true/'’ 

Then lie is either not worthy of you or else will nevei 
claim you/'’ 

AVliat is your meaning 

^^^Tis this, lie is either dead ” and having said so 

much lu^ hesitated that he might see her when she heard that 
word, Si cad.’ 

She answered jiot for some moments, but at last she 
strctchcfl forth her hand anrl placed it upon a Bible, and 
then said: "‘if he be (load, my betrothal sliall continue till 
1 go to him; and while T live T shall find mv comfort hi this 
book.’’ 

Ah what devotion is this,’'’ thought the young man, Ah 
if it were for me.” He said aloud: But if ho he not dead 

then ’tis worse, for what man worthy of your love, could 
receive it, a.nd kei'p from your presence for four months.” 

Ah,” said she, •* what maiden worthy of liis love would 
not wait in trust fur his coming or his message ?” 

Rebecca, listen. ’Tis the truth, this that I say. Listen 
to my appeal. ]5cliovo me when I say that in all England 
there is none v»diom I ever saw that has possessed me as you 
have. Listen to what I offer you. Here you are in poverty. 
As my bride you shall hut wish and the desire is met. Here 
you live in loneliness. As the wife of Cornbury honors and 
consideration shall he yours, and instead of solitude men and 
women shall come for your smile, and of all the women in 
this land you shell be chief, for chief among the men in 
authority am 1 to be. You will become not only my Queen 
fair maid, hut tlie (jiieen of all that dwell in this country.” 

Thus Corubiiry spoke, and with such vehemence of passion 
as she had not known him before that day to show. And 
she perceived tliat it was true, that which he had said, that 
he loved hei'^ and perceiving that she was gentle and filled 
with sorrow. 

Sir,” said she. I have done you an injustice,” and 
there was sadness in her tone, so that he was rejoiced. 


252 


SHAD AND SHED. 


I have said to myself/^ continued she. This man 
makes pretence of wooing me, when he simply seeks my 
uncle.'’'’ 

You say that is injustice. True, it is.’^ 
have said/’ again she said. This man practices his 
arts on me because he desires to possess a certain ring that 
be believes my uncle has.” 

“ That was injustice, too/’ he said. But let me speak 
truly. When first I learned that this ring was to be given to 
him who became the husband of you, then that prevailed 
with me. But now, whether there be a ring or not, I seek 
your troth.” 

’Tis my sorrow that I have done you such injustice. For 
had I perceived at the first what I now perceive, this trial had 
not come.” 

What trial?” 

Well ’tis an honor to receive the homage of devotion from 
one like you who has known much of the world and of fair 
women. Therefore it is a trial to make it known to him 
that his love seeks what it cannot find.” 

“ But it will find it,” He stepped before her and took her 
hand, holding it with firm pressure because his passion had 
its way with him. I will compel you.” 

^^Nay. For no man can compel love, and no woman can 
control it.” 

Well if it be so, first, I will have your troth, and next 
your love, for 1 will first wed you and then woo you.” 

“Ah! You do not comprehend your words.” 

“ But it is so.” 

‘ ‘ First wed and then woo me ? Sir, rather than wed the 
man 1 do not love, I would flee to the forests and wander 
about till death took me.” 

“Eebecca,” said he “forgive me if my words seem harsh 
but if I cannot win you by love I can another way. Would 
you give your life to save your uncle ?” • 

“Cheerfully.” 

“ Then you would give your hand to save him?” 

“ What is your meaning ?” 


SHAD AKD SHED. 


253 

I have found him. He and his companion in the cave. 
For your sake I spare him^ hut to what avail if you do not 
heed me.^^ 

If you love me as you say you will spare him for my sake 
whether I return your affection or not.^^ 

That is not so. Therefore tell me this. Give me your 
hand, wed me in a week, and I will cause your uncle to pass 
liis days in peace. 

Well, if I say nay 

“ Well* then, to-morrow we will ambush him in the cave, 
and the gallows will be his fate.’^ 

Let me think,'’" said she. Her face was like the snow 
and her lips were tremulous, and she lifted her eyes as 
though she uttered a prayer. 

Sir,"" she said at last. Because of the injustice I did 
you, 1 shall consider your proposition. "Twas for my uncle’s 
sake I erred, for I encouraged your coming here that you 
might search for him nowhere else; and I knew that he 
would not come here. Moreover, I hoped from day to day 
for the coming of those who would give me deliverance 
"Twas an error, and I ask your forgiveness. But I cannot 
answer you to-day." "" 

“' Yes, to-day,"" he said. 

“ Give me till to-morrow,"" she pleaded. 

“ To-morrow I must be away. I have business of vast 
consequence to-morrow."" 

“ In the town 

“Aye."" 

“Well, then I will come to the town and give you my an- 
swer, and if you will come to the house of the clergyman 
there will I be."" 

“ Forgive me, sweet maid,"" said he. “ Forgive me that my 
desperation has driven me so far, for the day will come when 
you will rejoice, not only in preserving, all his days free 
from care, your uncle, but in gaining at the same time my 
devotion."" 

So he went away, and when he had gone Rebecca went 
upon her knees and prayed for wisdom and deliverance. 


254 


SHAD AND SHED. 


XXVI. 



EBBOCA stood irresolute after^Oaptain 
Cornbury had gone away, not knowing 
where to turn, and yet looking this way 
and that yearningly, as though the 
thought had come to her that Goffe 
would of a sudden appear from the 
secret retreat in the house where he had 
dwelt so long securely, or that Dudley 
would come back and give protection. 

Xay, I can only pray that God will give me deliverance 
before this time to-morrow,’^ said she at last, and she then 
sought relief from the great strain that was upon her by 
taking up the flax again and spinning as never before had 
she spun. 

But later in the day she put h^^hood upon her head, and 
went out; for she said: Oh, I aiA in despair. For now I 
know my uncle has been kept from coming to me, cither for 
this — he knows that this Captain Cornbury watches him, or 
else because the old man, Mr. Whalley, is sick unto death. 
And my uncle has trusted to my wit, perhaps, to keep C.ip- 
tain Cornbury away. So I know that it is by reason of 
that, no message has come to me of Theodore. ’^ 

She went on almost with unconscious step along the way 
over which she walked with Theodore when he was about to 
sail for the Dutch fort on that day when she last saw him. 

“ Here I was about to part with him,” said she, as slie 


stood beside the bowlder, where Theodore had determined 
to inform her that Twas Goffers purpose for him to sail for 
England. 

Ah.” thought she. ”ris Hiade plain to me what I 


SHAD AND SHED. 


255 


must do. To-morrow I will go to the town, as I promised 
Oornbury, but before I see bim^ I will first visit the clergy- 
man. Perhaps he will give me advice that will comfort me.^'’ 

She went on until she came to the hillock where she parted 
with Theodore, and she stood there looking yearningly away 
towards the woods in which he disappeared from her sight. 
The fiery foilage of the frost-tipped bushes made a garland 
for her face and figure, though she did not thus perceive it. 
For she perceived nothing, neither the fields nor the distant 
vista of the sea, nor the sky, nor all the things that were 
about her — nothing, save this one object, the figure of a man 
coming from the woods to the highway. Then, by reason 
of this sight, her face was white so that a bright red leaf 
that almost touched it made most forcible contrast of colors. 

Then a moment later, as she saw the man almost abreast, 
not less splendidly tinted than the leaf was her cheek, as she 
called gently: 

‘^Theodore! TheodoreP^ 

And Dudley, turning, saw her and uttering her name, he 
went to her and embraced her. 

In the joy of meeting neither spoke for many moments, 
but at last Theodore said: 

‘^^How, then, are you here? For here I left you many days 
ago, and here I find you waiting for me.^'’ 

I know not why I came, but since you went I have not 
been near this spot till now,"" she said. 

Ah, "tis the subtle power that binds us."" said he, and 
"twas that no doubt that led me to ask that they put me 
ashore from the ship here, for, I reasoned thus, though I 
most needs go to England without seeing Eebecca, there is no 
good reason why I should not see her first of all when I 
return."" 

^'"Twas a weary time, these weeks of waiting,’" said she. 
Though I could not bid you farewell, yet I comforted 
myself with the recollection of your sweet face as here I saw 
it last, and with the thought that Goffe had conveyed my 
farewell to you, and made plain the reason why I could not 
come."" 



’TWAS A WEARY TIME THESE WEEKS OF WAITING.” 



SHAD AND SHED. 257 

Ah, I am glad that thus you comforted yourself, said 

she. 

But that was not the thought she had, hut, instead, this 
one: ^‘^Xow I will not give him distress by saying that I had 
no message all these weeks, and did not know whether he 
was alive or dead.^^ 

When they had conversed on many matters as they were 
returning, Dudley of a sudden said: 

“ Ah! This Oornbury, has he made trouble 

Now when he said this the maid was perplexed, not 
knowing whether it was considerate or wise to tell him at 
tliis time of those things that Oornbury had said. 

‘"You hesitate,^^ said he. 

“ Aye/^ 

“ Why. There is some reason. 

“Ah, this is the reason, whether I shall tell you the his- 
tory of this man^s coming and going to-day or to-mor- 
row. Well, then, you see me filled with joy at beholding 
you/' 

“ Aye. And your joy, it is like mine.^^ 

“ Then let us have the day for ourselves. To-morrow I 
will tell you the history of Oornbury. 

“ For to-morrow,^^ she thought. “ I shall for an answer 
to Oornbury simply say: ‘This is my answer; my betrothed 
is returned.^ 

“Well, tlien, to-morrow,^'’ said he. “But I have had 
some anxiety, becau«e the lads Shad and Shed were com- 
manded by Ool. Goffe to go with me, as you doubtless know, 
and therefore could not stay to serve you.'’'’ 

“Where are they now?'’' she said. 

“ ’rhey have gone on to New Haven in the ship, and then 
they will on landing go at once to Goffe and tell him all that 
has been done, and receive his commands for what remains.'’' 

The remainder of that day Dudley passed in happiness 
with Kebecca, and when he departed for New Haven he had 
her promise to wed him before the snow fell. 

On the morrow there were gathered together in the great 


S&S-9 


258 


SHAD AND SHED. 


room where the public assemblages were held, the English 
officer Nichols, the Governor, the Sheriff and other men of 
authority from many parts of the colony, and they had 
heard with dismay the proposition that Nichols made, to 
wit: that they yield up their colony and permit it to be 
merged with that of the Duke of York. 

Well, then, what is your answer,^'’ said Nichols. I 
call upon you, the Governor. What is it 

I say nay to it,"’"’ said he. 

^"And I,’"* said the Sheriff. 

“ And 1,^'’ said another, and so they all spoke, and when 
Nichols looked about him he saw the faces set in grim de- 
termination, and then he knew that not by promise nor Uy 
threat, but by force alone could the plot be consummated. 

Well, then, said he. must execute my orders. If 

you will not consent you will be compelled. 

Well, then we shall resist,'’ said the Governor. 

‘^Tbat is folly,^’ said Nichols. “It means a few dead 
men, some hanged, some shot, and the thing will be done.'” 

We will resist, and appeal meanwhile to the King,'’'’ said 
the Governor. 

“Appeal to the King! Why, I have his commands now 
to do the tiling,^'’ said Nichols. 

“Well, then, we say nay. This is our colony, our home. 
We are loyal to the King, but even he must not compel us 
to give up that which is ours. Here we have independence 
and liberty, bound only by a gentle bond to the throne.” 
Thus the Governor spoke. 

“Well, you, what do you say, are you in favor of peace- 
fully permitting the colony to be merged with that of New 
York, or do you think you would be pleased to see an army 
here ?” Thus Nichols spoke to the Sheriff. 

“ Will not a man fight for his home ? That is my answer,'’^ 
said the Sheriff. 

“ By the look of determination I see upon the faces of 
these others,'’^ said Nichols, glancing at the countenances of 
the men of authority who were before him, “ I should say 
that they were of mie mind.'’^ 


SHAt) AKt> smt), 

That is so. We are of one mind/^ so they answered 

him. 

Then Nichols turned to Capt. Cornbury, and as though 
delivering a message of trifling import, said: 

Oapt. Cornbury, you will at once make preparation to 
bring my troops from New York here. You will see that 
the country is laid under subjection, and you will delay not. 
Tliese men are rebels. Treat them as such.^^ 

Nay, then, one word."*^ Thus spoke a man who entered, 
and all eyes were fixed upon him. ^Twas the clergyman, 
and with him were Theodore Dudley and the maid Ee- 
becca. 

Nay, one word. This young man hath a message which 
I Twill be well for all to know before this terrible thing that 
I the officer commands, be done. Theodore, deliver to the 
Clover nor that which you have."’"’ 

I 8o Dudley placed in the hand of the Governor a parch- 
j ment stamped with the seal of the King, and the Governor 
opening, began to read: 

^^Hold! What is this thing demanded Nichols. 

This thing, sir, is the charter of the Colony of Connecti- 
cut and New Haven united, which I myself received six 
weeks ago this very day from the hand of the King.^^ said 
Dudley: ^‘^and if you lift your hand against us now Twill be 
you who rebel and not us.'’'’ 

For a moment no one spoke. Nichols looked with amaze- 
ment, first upon Dudley, and then at the Governor and the 
parchment that he held, which quivered with the emotion 
which was betrayed in the Governor’s hands though not in 
his face, Then Nichols glanced at the others and perceived 
that all eyes were fixed upon Dudley and the look was that 
of surprise. 

But Cornbury — when he saw that Rebecca entered with 
Dudley — then the emotion that beset him paled his cheek, 
and quickened his intelligence, for he perceived with the flash 
of intuition all that had happened, and he knew that his 
cunning and wit had been overmatched by the Puritan maid, 
whom he thought so simple-minded. 


SHAD Ais^D SHED. 


^60 

In a moment he regained his self-control, and bending 
over Nichols, whispered in his ear these words: ‘^^Now is 
explained the mystery of the departure of Goffe, the capture 
of the Dutch fort and the absence of Dudley. They have 
outwitted us and have got the ear of the King.'''’ 

But it will not avail. I will send word to King Charles 
of the treachery."^ 

Nay. For you have already permitted him to believe 
that "twas under your direction that the Dutch fort was cap- 
tured. Now, if you attempt explanation, you will be shorn 
of the s^lory of the capture of the fort, and the King will 
despise you."^ 

There" s force in what you say,"" said Nichols. 

See how easily they hoodwinked us, and the cunning of 
it; for they permitted you to think that the fort was captured 
in desire to serve you."" 

Well, then, let"s have an end of it. But first let us hear 
this charter,"" said Nichols, and, turning to the Governor, 
he said: 

charter? Let me hear it read."" So the Governor 
read it, and when he was done Nichols made no reply for 
many moments. 

At last he said: Listen! I am but an officer. I obey. 

You have done well, however you have accomplished it. The 
purpose to merge these colonies is defeated. I wish you well. 
Cornbury we depart to-day."" 

So the company separated, and then Kebecca, going to 
Cornbury, said: have come to answer you, sir, as I 

promised."" 

I knew your answer when you came in,"" said he. Dud- 

ley, my respects to you. I am beaten."" 

''Ah, sir, you asked me to procure the ring, and "twas 
given me."" 

" That I perceive,"" said Cornbury, and with a most re- 
spectful courtesy, though there were reproach and passion 
in his eye, Cornbury went awa}^ 


ftllAD Ai?t) SliJ^D. 


‘261 

Now, when the company came out, then Shad and Shed, 
who had been standing without, approached Dudley, and 
Shad said: 

Is the business finished 

^Tis done, my lads, and to you are due most formal ac- 
knowledgment/" 

“ Then there is no other matter on hand said Shad. 

None."" 

You heard him. Brother Shed? "Tis done, and what 
did Master say ?"" 

“ lie said that when "twas done, why then we might be 
free to do such things as pleased us."" 

‘‘ What was that thing we agreed to do when this htisiness 
Avas done. Brother Slied ?"" , 

^MVell, then, what was it that Ave had set out to do on 
that morning when four months ago, the Master summoned 
us Avith tAvo hashes?"" 

We were going to catch fish."" 

"riien let us go. The fish have aAvaited our coming all 
summer.’" 


THE END. 


1 come to you with a small affair that yOli 
may need. In England, the Continent and 
many foreign countries, myself and wares are 
well known. Many American families on their 
return from abroad bringmy articles with them, 
for they know them pretty well; but you may 
not be one of these. 

Confidence between man and man is slow 
of growth, and when found, its rarity makes it 
valuable. I ask your confidence and make a 
reference to this Work to indorse that confi- 
dence. I do not think it will be misplaced. 

I make the best form of a cure — an ab- 
solute one — for biliousness and head ache, 
that can be found in this year of 1889. The 
cure is so small in itself, and yet its comfort to 
you is so great — 20 minutes being its limit 
when relief comes — that it has become the 
marvel of its time. One and a half grains of 
medicine, coated with sugar, is my remedy, in 
the shape of one small pill, known to com- 
merce as DR. HAYDOCK’S NEW LIVER 
PILL. It is old in the markets of Europe, but 
is new to North America. The price is as 
low as an honest medicine can be sold at; 25 
cents. Send a postal card for a sample vial, to 
try them, before you purchase. 

DR. HAYDOCK, 

63 Fulton St.. N. Y. 



SUIIE»C0M«K1LLER ! 

For the Speedy, Permanent and Painless Cure of 

HARD & SOFT CORNS, 
BUNIONS, WARTS, 
MOLES, CALLOUSES, 

lEtc., lEtc. 


This is not a new remedy, but has been long and successfully used in the 
French and German armies. Easily applied, causes no pain, and requires 
no plaster or bandages. Thousands testify to its merits. 

Be sure you get “ MENNEN’S,” and take no other worthless imitation. 
Warranted to give satisfaction. Price 25 Cents. 


Dr. James T. Wrightsou’s Favorable Opinion. 


Mr. Mennen.— Your 
for me. 


Corn Killer has removed a very troublesome corn 
DR. J. T. WRIGfITSON, Newark, N. J. 


A Prominent Newark Physician Recommends It. 

Newark* N. J., Nov. 13, 1884.— I can recommend Mennen’s Corn Killer to 
anybody afflicted with corns and bunions. DR. A. WARD. 

maided free to any part of the World on receipt of 25 Cents. 

G. MENNEN, Druggist, 576 Broad St., Newark, New Jersey. 


LATEST PUBLICATIONS. 


Valentine. 

Valentine: from tlie Frencli of Leon Gozlan, autlior of 
^^Celeste:^^ “ Le Notaire de Cliantilly:^^ Aristide 
Froissart II faut qiie Jeunesse sc paye/’ etc., etc. 
Done into English by Leon Mead. Paper: 12 mo: 
250 pp; 25 cents. No. 2, United Service Library. 

In the revival of old French literature which has re- 
cently enabled English readers to discover some of the 
best jiovels of Balzac and Dumas pere^ heretofore un- 
translated, a wonderfully prolific field has been discov- 
ered in the works of Leon Gozlan, one of the brightest 
of the romancers of a half century ago. Valentine/'’ 
says an experienced reader “is the most intensely 
dramatic novel I have ever read. It is certain to cause 
one of the literary sensations of the year.’^ Tlie manu- 
script of this translation was selected from many hun- 
dreds as specially deserving publiction, and we perdict 
for it the largest run of the season. 

Lochinvar. 

Lochinvar; or Lold at an Army Fireside^ by Alice King 
Hamilton, author of “ One of the Duanes/^ “ Mildred'^s 
Cadet/'’ etc., etc., paper: 12 mo: 300 pp; 25 cents post- 
paid. No. 1, United Service Library. 

Mrs. Hamilton's “ One of the Duanes^" was one of the 
most successful novels of the year, and has been pro- 
nounced by press and public to be among the best ex- 
amples of American fiction. Her new work “ Lochin- 
var, '’^ is in no respect inferior to her last. It is essen- 
tially an army story, deals with tJie most charming of 
army people, who, while snowed-in at a frontier post, 
manage to pass their time in the most delightful manner 
imaginable. There is not a dull page in the ]^ook, and 
her many admirers will welcome “ Lochinvar^'’ with no 
ordinary pleasure. 

The United Service Publishing Company, 

WASHINGTON, - - NEW YORK. 



Hon.Wm.M.Balid,M.D. 
PhTslclan and Surgeon, 


known to the public as an ac- 
Ufl^a DBII^D compJished and scientific Physician 
and Surgeon, and Specialist on 
BRAIN and NERVOUS EXHAUSTION, as well as qie 
proprietor of OR. BAIRO’S GRANULES, Ex-President of 
Washington Board of Health; Ex-County Physician; Member of 
State Board of Education; Speaker of the OXI Legislature cf New 
Jersey; and member of various scientific societies. The Doctor 
has won a reputation for candid and honest treatment of his pa- 
tients, thus gaining their good-will, confidence and esteem.”— 
jPress Extract, 

My whole time is now devoted to the consideration and'^ireat- 
ment of 


BRAIN and NERVOUS EXHAUSTION, 

WITH ITS SEQUELAE AS 

Loss of Memory, Nervous Debility, Vital Weakness, 
Impotence, Spermatorrhosa, &o., &c. 

Send for pamphlet, circulars, &c. If you send full account 
of case, symptoms, &c., will advise you free. 


Address Wm. M. Baird, M. D., 


: [Mention where this advertisement was seen.] 80 West Olst St., New York City 


B usiness opportunity for either sex. we want 

one person only in every town to sell liAUDERBACH’S 
GERMAN CATARRH REMEDY. No capital required. 
Chance to make money. No matter if you are in other busi- 
ness, you can work for us. We have THOUSANDS of agents 
at the present time who make from $25 to $50 a week. No 
matter if you read this advertisement in the year of 1895, 
we will still be making agents, so it won’t he too late to write 
to us. Address B. S. UAUDERBACH CO., Newark, N. J. 

IMPORTANT NEWS FOR LADIES! 

No More Wrinkles. No More Small-pox Marks. 
YOTJXH: A^ISIO F3EYXJTY 

CAK ONLY BE OBTAINED BY USING 

OB, mm PM POMPUDoyii, 

It Is the only preparation in the World WARRANTED to cure and eradicate 
all impurities of the skin, such as Pimples, Salt Rheum, Moles, Freckles, 
Worms, and Sun Burns, and gives the complexion a freshness and translncency 
which cannot be obtained oven by the dangerous use of arsenic. It removes 
Wrinkles and prevents their re-appearance after such removal, and Faded Com- 
plexions speedily resume their pristine freshness under its wonderful restorative 
action. It is unequalled as a beautlfier of the Hands, refining the skin, and 
making it soft, clear and white. Pasta Pompadour is not a paint or powder, 
used to cover up and shield the impurities and defects of the skin, but a remedy 
that naturally heals and perfectly converts the same to enviable beauty. Sent on 
receipt of price, SI. 00 per box. Pull directions accompany each box. 

Money refunded unhesitatingly if results are not satisfactory. 

Consultation Free in regard to beautifying and preserving the Complexion. 
Hair, Hands, Nails, etc., at our Manicure and Toilet Parlors. Inquiries answered 
by mail; enclose stamp for reply. . 

Beauty and the Art of its Preservation, a hand-book of inestimable 
value for either sex, for the preservation of Health and Beauty, sent to any ad- 
dress on receipt of 4 cents in stamps. 

POMPADOUR TOILET CO.^ 45 East 20t]i St., Hew York. 




I AM 

The Spirit of Health, 

and my message is to the Wise. 

I exown, with a fadeless wreath, 
those who obey my laws and avail 
themselves of my counsels. The 
flowers that 1 give do not wither, 
and the fragrance of my roses is 
perpetual, t bring bloom to the 
cheek — strength to the body— joy 
to the heart. The talisman with 
^ which I work neven fails. Vast 
numbers Hhvei fek its 
power, and testified to 
its virtues. It is 

BEECH AM’S PILLS, 

The World’s Medicine t 

A perfect remedy for disorders of the 
liver, stomach, and digestive organs, 
accompanied by nervous dAility. 

If you are in any degree a sufferer, let tha 
Spirit of Health inspire you to try 

BEECHAM^S PILLS. V 

THEY AR^ A lU 

•WOaTH A GTjpjrEA A BOX-V S 

fSold by Druggists generally at 25 cents a bbx.l 

"• If your dru^at does not keep tbem, B. F. 
ALLBN a CO., 365 Caual SL will mail them on J 
j-c ceipt ot price. a5 cts. a box.v 


B. V. ILIES & CO., Sole for the D. 8., 865 Oanai St., S. !. 
Prepared onlybyTHO^S^i^IlM, ^ ^len, Lancashire, England. 



# 

f! 


. L-‘ ■ 

f ' V"f.’ 

•, f> * • 

.. i, 




t 


y I 

i i 




> 


. * 




V 


4 


f 




i 



« 

4 


« I 



A 


\ . 
» * 


( 


I 




I 


j 

( 


. ) 





A 




1 


V 




« 


I 

' I 




Jl 







# # i 



K JPV •< 

y ^ * 




• A** ^ •••• V 


*♦•’* aP ' 



^ • •' ^ 4 : 

*./!\)ssr/)k^ xn <^ ♦ 


• • ^O - 1 .^ • ‘ ' • <• ft>' » o • • ^ '»>. 


•\/... V— 






